STORAGE TESTING Unfinished and/or Unused Character Sheets w/Code Testing. DO NOT POST.

[firejay1]

Feb 11, 2015

Theme Song: Not in Love - Crystal Castles
Song for a Broken Heart: The Wrong Words - Nadya Prince

SNameS
"My name means Star of the Sea."
Stella Maris Prince

SNicknamesS
"I like my name. Don't go slaughtering it."
Koi - Used only by Seri, who is the only one who knows that she's half-Amabie.
Ella - Used by Raven.
Little star - Used by Averill as a pun on her name.
Princess - Used only by Romeo, and beware anyone else who tries it.
Goldi - Used only by Charlotte, who sees her as Goldilocks, curious and with golden hair.

SNicknames for OthersS
"So what if I call you what I will? You can protest. I'll take it into consideration."
Seriphim Brimm - Seri
Ryan McCallion - Rye
Elizabeth Silsbury - Lizzy
Jayden Everdragomir - Ever
Oswin Ravenwood - Raven
Cecilee Marshall - Leelee; "Of Ravenclaw"
Montgomery Knight - "idiot genius"
Jack Sullivan - John; "monster-killing monster"
Romeo Cooper - "loverboy;" "turfhead;" "cockatoo;" etc.
Averill Trevelyan - "god food"
Charlotte Monrova - Snow White; little Arachne; "la charmante princesse" (to others)
All others are simply their last names

SAgeS
"My birthday was June 27th​, 2007. I'm a Cancer ()."
16

SGenderS
"I'm sure it's hard to tell from my masculine features, but I am a girl, you know."
Female

SHouse and YearS
"I'm no one special. You'll see."
Hufflepuff, 6th​ Year

SSpeciesS
"Shhh. It's supposed to be a secret."
Half-Amabie

SBlood StatusS
"I like to think of myself as a proper, simple half-blood, like my parents and brothers."
Half-breed

SPersonalityS
"Does anyone ever really know themselves? Figure it out for yourself."
[Easily Content/Adaptable]
Like her father, she tends to be pretty calm about things. Even when things don't go completely the way she wants, she's able to just roll with the punches and shrug it off. On top of which, she's okay with situations in life. She can quickly get comfortable with any environment she's thrown into. Although she stubbornly refuses to try to change who she is to cater to other people, it's easy for her to adapt to the situation at hand. She almost never panics and rarely finds herself in a situation where she feels conflicted, very sure, as she is, of her moral system. If there's a problem at hand that can be fixed, she'll work to fix it without complaint, but if it can't be fixed, she lives with it.
[Loyal to a Fault]
Once you win her allegiance or friendship, you have it. It's solid, tangible. When she makes friends, she considers them officially a part of her "second family." Her real family and moral values take precedent in all of her decisions, but outside of them, she puts the protection of her friends' safety and happiness before everything else. She will even break rules for them and cover for them. She will not, however, ever fight someone or majorly curse someone, because she's not violent or impetuous.
[Hard-working]
Just because she's easily content, that doesn't mean she has no standards. She has very high standards for herself and works hard to keep them. She's never had top marks in the year, but with her natural intelligence and love for learning, she's always gotten very good grades. In her free time, she puts in all her effort into the things she loves most, including her hobbies.
[Quiet but Straightforward]
She's not talkative with people she doesn't know. She doesn't get to know people without any reason. She can be very talkative with people she is very comfortable with, but practically mute in front of those she isn't. This isn't just because she isn't very sociable, it's also because she thinks that if there's nothing to say, you shouldn't say anything. She likes hobbies that don't require others, and keeps her head down in big parties. However, if she does hold a conversation with someone she doesn't know very well, she can be very, almost rudely, plain with them. This ties into her dislike of small talk and "practical politeness." Not everybody in the world is going to like you, and nobody's really fooled by your pretensions of kindness, so why bother? No, for her just another part of "do unto others as you would have done unto you" is being honest, rather than pretending to be something, do something, or say something that does not reflect your true thoughts and character. That doesn't make her above lying when she believes it necessary, and it definitely doesn't mean she ever lets it make her cruel, just that sometimes she can be rather abrupt.
[Sarcastic]
When she is comfortable with someone, she has a sharp tongue that is merely there for her to play with her wit. She's not an unpleasant person and isn't always sarcastic, she just enjoys using sharp language because it's fun, and because she does it out of habit. It also acts as a deterrent for people who just get close because they like people.
[Suspicious]
Although she's very loyal, this is tempered by the fact that she is very distrustful of other people and doesn't get close to others. Even if she can carry a good conversation with someone, she hasn't even told her closest friends her deepest secrets, and telling other people anything personal about herself comes after having gotten to know them very very well. Unless they prove they'd stay with her through any hardships, she's not likely to pursue or value a relationship.
[Curious]
This trait also leads her to be, in some cases, fearless, quirky, and shameless. That is to say, in the pursuit of knowledge or things that interest her, she will get up in people's faces, ask shameless questions, ignore rules, talk back to people in power, and do things other people don't like without asking. She can also get into her "mode," which is when she is unintentionally chirpy and talks very fast and excitedly with people who may or may not care what she's saying about things that she considers cool. She can kind of bulldoze over people who get in her way, though it is usually unintentional.

SBiographyS
"I like the way I grew up, even if that was a simple and uneventful sort of way. It's easier to enjoy the small stuff when your brain isn't constantly clouded with big events."
[Childhood]
Stella's always been able to communicate with fish. In her fairly ordinary life, with her fairly ordinary half-blood wizarding mother and father with her two younger brothers, that was the only thing a little bit strange about her. Well, that and the fact that she could breathe underwater. Her parents made it no secret to her that she was not her father's child and only half-related to her brothers, but made a considerable effort not to treat her any differently from her brothers. It wasn't always successful, and they had to teach her to be very careful around whom she revealed she was half-merperson in front of, but overall she suffered from very little suppression issues. She only really understood that being half-merperson and not fully related to her brothers was a bad thing when her aunt on her father's side came over and declared loudly that the half-breeds were running wild again, when she was eight years old. Her mother got really angry and when she asked about it, explained mostly that people didn't accept people like her and would make fun of her if she let it out, so she had to be careful not to let it slip. It was also then that she asked about her father for the first time, and found out that her mother had met him while vacationing in Japan, before she got married to her current husband. The man who Stella considers her true father in every way is still the man who raised her, Harold Prince, and it's no wonder, since the two of them told everyone that they had simply had Stella out of wedlock, not that unusual by this time.
[Since Starting School]
When she was in her third year, she fell madly in love with a 17-year old bad boy type. He thought she was cute and agreed to date her, but eventually began feeling she was getting too serious and broke up with her. That broke her heart and since then she has firmly decided she has no interest falling in love ever again. She does treat this cynical attitude, however, with a little bit of good-natured self-mockery, as she knows the only reason it affected her so much is because she's had so few bad experiences to begin with.

SRelationshipsS
"This is them. My family. You don't have to say 'nice to meet you,' because they'll drown you out anyways. They're good like that."
[Mother]
Nadya Prince - A woman of Bulgarian descent who grew up in England. She is a half-blood with a muggle father. Nadya works as a magizoologist studying marine mammals, and this leads her to travel a lot, though she tries to limit her trips to when her kids are at school. She was a Ravenclaw. Stella's maternal grandmother died in an explosion caused by a badly miscast spell some in-over-his-head idiot cast in a public area. Stella's mother had just turned 19 at the time, and Stella never knew the woman.
[Father]
Harold Prince - A half-blood with a large family on both sides of the family. Both sides were half-blood wizard lines. He is a metal-charmer and was briefly a chaser in his house, before he decided it wasn't for him. He also went to Hogwarts, which is where he met Nadya. He was a Hufflepuff.
[Elder Younger Brother]
Darcy Prince - Darcy is currently a 3rd year at Hogwarts and probably one of the nicest Slytherin boys you could find anywhere. He has a strong, driving ambition to make it big in the Ministry of Magic. He takes a lot more after his father than his mother, with thick black hair framing chiseled features, harsh eyebrows, and deep-set grey eyes. In figure, however, it seems he's going to turn out a lot more like his mother - relatively slender and moderately tall.
[Younger Younger Brother]
Sebastian Prince - Sebastian is a 1st year Ravenclaw at Hogwarts. He looks a lot like his mother and sister, with more rounded, delicate features, but shares his father's coloring with his brother, grey eyes and black hair. His figure still hasn't been determined, since he's so young.
[The Armada]
Her father's side of the family - Because there are so many of them, all three children informally call them various names including "the armada" "the mob" etc. Unlike their fairly calm father, "the mob" are associated with chaos for their family, mainly due to a set of mildly hysterical second-uncles on the maternal side, and rather martial second-aunts on the paternal side. Their father has no direct siblings, and they call their dad's cousins "uncle" and "aunt" anyways.
[Maternal Grandfather]
Andrei Krumov - A very cool Bulgarian man with a really great, thick, white mustache. He had difficulty accepting the reality of his wife and daughter's magical abilities at first, and even now they try to avoid doing too much magic around him, but ultimately, his love for his family comes first. He's a big man, with a booming laugh and a gruff manner. He is not terribly fond of Harold, though he loves his daughter and all his grandkids, and both Nadya and Harold have made a great effort to prevent him from ever meeting the rest of the Prince family, whose chaotic manner he definitely wouldn't like. He used to be blonde, and has Nadya and Stella's big blue eyes, though his are crinkled from age. He's a boot-maker, a traditional cobbler hard to find nowadays.
[Ex-boyfriend]
Brenden Miller - A handsome looking boy, graduated a few years ago, heading off to become an auror. He's a pretty good guy, all things considered, very brave and considerate of others. He's pretty glamorous, even though he's got freckles and normal brown hair and eyes. He was a quidditch player.
[Friends]
Elizabeth Silsbury - Very close friend. The two of them met straight off first year by having beds right across from each other. [SPOILI]

The girl across from her, with more vivid blonde hair than hers, spoke. "Hello, I'm Elizabeth. And you are?"

For a long moment, Stella didn't realize she was being spoken to, and stayed completely silent. In the school she'd gone to before getting the letter, she had come across people like this one, who were excited to meet new people. She had always been... friendly enough, but not encouraging. Some of them had thought her downright rude, even. By this time, she had been left alone by most everybody, and was no longer really used to being addressed. "I'm Stella." She eventually responded in her quiet, lilting voice. She offered no more conversation than that and looked back down at a book in her hands. It was a fiction muggle book her grandfather had given her over the summer. Bob nudged her, trying to get her to converse more with the other girl, but she just retorted quietly that she didn't want to and it was none of his business was it.

The other girl didn't seem daunted by her short reply. "What book are you reading? It looks fairly interesting." She asked, pointing at the book in her hands. "Are you fond of literature?"

Stella stopped reading. She looked up at the other girl, closing her book and giving her opponent her full attention. She wasn't smiling, but it wasn't an expression of displeasure, just a neutral sort of lack of interest. "The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe by C.S. Lewis. Yes, I am fond of literature." She stared straight on at the other girl, taking in her features carefully and trying to remember them. She'd have to watch out for this one. Bob seemed delighted by this, though. He refused to say anything to Stella, but hopped up and down on her shoulder, as if to attract the girl's attention on purpose. She put a hand over him, forcing him to be still as subtly as she could.

The other girl spoke in all a rush. "That's a really good book, though I much preferred The Lord of The Rings. A little more heavy on the literature part compared to Narnia though." Then, she abruptly stopped herself. "Sorry. That tends to happen quite often... my babbling. Just tell me to stop if it annoys you." She added with a nervous laugh. Apparently attracted to Bob's movement, though, the girl seemed just about as happy as he was. "Aww, it's so cute. What is it's name?" She asked, looking almost breathless with excitement.

"He's Bob." Stella responded carelessly throwing out his name without his full title. She was more interested in the other thing the girl had said. "What is The Lord of the Rings?" She asked, her eyes trained on Lizzy, now with some interest. Besides her visits to her grandfather, she was rarely exposed to muggle culture, and didn't even know that much about what she was reading now.

The other blonde didn't respond right away, still entranced by the salamander. "Hiya, Bob!" she waved at the salamander with a giggle. The salamander liked this new attention. Stella had gotten him only recently, as a present for getting into Hogwarts, and he was still very small, unused to much interest from others. Scampering off her shoulder, he ran to the tips of Stella's fingers, staring up at the other girl adoringly. In response to Stella's question, she finally said, "You don't know it?" She paused, then facepalmed and mumbled something to herself. "It's a sto- a muggle storybook about a land called "Middle Earth" that has many different creatures living together like, Hobbits, Elves, Humans and much more! It has three books but I've only ever finished the first one. It's written by J.R.R. Tolkien! And he even invented his own language for Elves in the book!" She suddenly trailed off again. "I did it again." She groaned, bringing her palm up to her face again.

Stella stared at Elizabeth, wanting to hear more about this Lord of the Rings, or whatever it was. "What are hobbits? Why do the elves have a different language?" Humans she understood, but she'd never even heard of hobbits before, and the elves she knew of were house-elves, who spoke English perfectly well. She didn't mind the other girl's rambling, not even quite noticing her laments. Stella was too focused on the more interesting things she was saying to pay attention to Elizabeth's worries about talking too much.

Lizzy was distracted again. She held her hand right above Bob's head before looking at Stella and asking if it was alright to pet him. "What do you think?" She asked Bob in salamander, he responded with definite enthusiasm. "Go ahead. He'll let you."

As the fellow Hufflepuff stroked the top of Bob's head with one finger, giggling a bit, she began to explain what hobbits and elves were. When she was done, she added, "You know, if you want, Father packed my book in the luggage... One second." She held up one finger, then stood to rifle through her luggage until she found the book. "Ta-da!" she exclaimed when she had found it. She gave it a quick once-over to make sure it was in good condition before handing it to Stella. "It's a little hard to read, but if I can, so can you!" She said with enthusiasm.

Stella took a long look at the book, filled with a desire to explore its contents and read about these hobbits and these elves that weren't house-elves, but didn't open its cover. The thought that it would be rude to take something of someone else's crossed her mind for a second, but she dismissed it, since the girl had offered it to her willingly. That wasn't the reason she soon handed it back to the girl. "I haven't finished this one yet." She hesitated, "But I should like very much to read it later, if that would be alright."

The other girl nodded enthusiastically in reply. "It's no problem! I have other sto- Muggle books if you wish to ever read anyone of them!" she said, "I'll leave it on the bedside table so you can take it whenever you wish to."

Touched by this offer, Stella's blue eyes grew a little larger, and a small smile of pleasure slowly dawned on her face. Finally no longer distracted by the book, she directed her mind to the other object of the girl's interest. "You shouldn't pamper him too much, he'll get spoiled." She gave the girl her first full smile.

"I can't help it," she protested, giggling at the little creature. "I have a soft spot for animals; especially the cute ones."

Stella leaned forward, bringing Bob a bit closer and looking down at him herself. To be sure, she liked Bob, but was he cute? She hadn't quite thought so. "His full name is Robert Ognyan Prince the Eighth. What did you say your name was again?" She hadn't been listening the first time.

"That's a very royal name!" Elizabeth cooed at the salamander. "Is it of royal blood, like the Queen? Did you come up with it yourself?" She asked with a smile. "My name is Elizabeth. Elizabeth William Silsbury. Liz for short it fine as well. Or any other nickname you want actually." Lizzy then, Stella automatically translated. It was odd, she usually stuck to people's last names, but Silsbury felt odd in her mouth, and she could tell the girl wouldn't mind.

The comment about the royal blood, though, made her nostrils narrow in embarrassment, slight color rising to her normally pale cheeks. "No. My last name is Prince, that's why he's Prince. I did come up with the Robert Ognyan part, though. Ognyan is a Bulgarian name, my grandfather chose it. Nice to meet you, Lizzy." She decided to add, just for effect, "And don't call him cute. He is not cute. He's ferocious." Bob's tongue flicked out with a mocking little hiss, but he nuzzled his head against the girl's finger anyway. And from that,[/SPOILI] they started off with a very amiable relationship. Much more so than Stella entertained with most other people. It wasn't until much later in the year that they became close, though. Lizzy came across Stella dancing, but proved herself to be both genuine, kind, and trustworthy. [SPOILI]

Stella had closed the door to the empty classroom behind her, but as she turned around and surveyed the classroom with a smile spreading across her face, she forgot to lock it. Concentrating very hard, because they had only learned the spell recently, she Levitated the desks, directing them gently closer to the wall. It took some time, but finally, all the desks were up against the wall, and the wooden floor was mostly empty. She pulled off her shoes and socks and stood in the bare room with bare feet. She began mentally playing start in her head.

The song spinning through her head was one of those she had memorized. The melody was one written by Lindsey Stirling, a slightly radical violinist who was at the peak of her fame a little less than a decade ago. She was a muggle, but her mother had liked her and Stella had come to love her music as well. She had listened to her music so much that she knew every note of several of her songs. Dancing was another thing Stella had picked up as part of muggle culture. The "armada" had not approved, so it was yet another thing she had to hide. But here, in this empty room, she didn't have to worry about any of that. She closed her eyes, lifted her arms, and then began to move in the style of modern dance.

Her grandfather's voice in her head just said, "Don't think, Stella, just move. Let the music guide you." Stella's body swayed to the music, seeming as fluid as the water of the lake near her house. She kept her eyes firmly shut, her foot slid along the floor, she twirled, tapped the floor with the tip of her foot, then gave a wide spinning jump, managing to land gracefully on her feet again. Too engrossed in her dance, she didn't hear the sound of the door opening behind her, but she heard when it suddenly slammed shut.

The sound jerked Stella out of her stupor. She ground to a sudden halt and whipped around to look at the disturbance, seeing Lizzy there, hands up defensively. She didn't have her wand on her at the moment. Nor her umbrella. It was making her feel extremely vulnerable, and when she saw who it was, she wasn't sure whether to be relieved or angry. "What are you doing here?" She asked, a small frown on her face. "And how much did you see?" That was the part that worried her the most. Dancing was a little strange, she knew, and she didn't want it to get out.

"I- I was just wandering the halls when I heard noises." Elizabeth said quickly. Her hands fell back to her sides, "I- I didn't see much." She hesitated for a long moment, before adding, "You danced very beautifully. Did you use to dance a lot before?" So she had seen after all.

Stella bit the inside of her cheek slightly, her eyes shifting from Lizzy's around the room and back to Lizzy again. "Yes. I've been dancing for a long time. I... can you not tell anyone you saw that?" She felt uncomfortable with the compliment and shifted on her feet slightly. Meeting Lizzy's eyes full on, she asked again, this time a little more emphatically. "Please don't tell anyone you saw me dancing."

Lizzy's eyes seemed to bug out of her head in surprise. "Why not?!" She exclaimed. "You dance so amazingly!" She seemed to notice the mulish look in Stella's eyes and gave in, letting out a little sigh. Then, she smiled again, as she, for some reason, held up her pinky. "I promise I won't tell anyone... if..." she trailed off, a spark in her eye. Uh oh. This couldn't be good.

Stella wasn't a "vulnerable" person, but real anxiety was in her eyes. "I don't want people to know. It's... weird. They'll think I'm weird. Witches don't dance like... like..." like muggles, but she knew Lizzy was a muggle-born and didn't want her to misunderstand and get hurt. "If what?" She asked, looking at once impatient and desperate. "What is it?"

Elizabeth frowned, "Nothing wrong with weird... Mother always said weird was a bad word; she preferred 'special', but since you don't like it that much, I won't tell, okay?" She assured Stella. Elizabeth grinned, "If you teach me how you dance like that!" She finished. "But if you don't want to that's fine. I still won't tell, pinky promise." She said once more, holding her pinky up again.

For a long moment, Stella was speechless, then she reached out, pinched Lizzy's pinky between her thumb and finger and shook it as if shaking someone's hand. Then, spontaneously, she pulled the other girl into a hug, smiling. "Of course I'll teach you. I'd like to teach you." She said, happily. "I'll teach you everything I know."[/SPOILI] And Stella decided right then that Lizzy would be her friend. She had no choice about it. Their friendship extends to this day, Stella continuing to watch over her and tease her in equal measures. Non-violent Stella never felt adequate enough to protect Lizzy by herself, and thus Montgomery Knight's efforts were much appreciated. Although she doesn't know what he gets up to, and doesn't want to know, she is willing to overlook... whatever it is he does if it stops Lizzy from being bullied, or at least reduces the numbers. Status: Protectorate

Sethen Lockett - Werewolf buddy. During a midnight wandering in first year, Stella came across him in werewolf form and found out about his secret. [SPOILI]

It was a cold October night, but the inside of the Hufflepuff dorm was still nice and warm. Stella was sitting as close as she could to the window so that the light of the full moon flashed as much as it could onto the page of the potions book she was reading. The 11-year old was trying her best not to mutter to herself as she read, since it was late at night and most everybody else was asleep by this time. She'd just not been able to sleep. From the very first class, she'd loved Potions, so she'd taken up the textbook to help occupy her mind before she went to sleep. Unfortunately, it was having the opposite effect and she was getting more and more awake as she read through the entries. She stifled a giggle as she came across an entry for Dogbreath Potion. What she wouldn't give to make it in class. It didn't seem like they would, though, since it caused the drinker to spout flames, and Stella got the distinct sense that the potions master wouldn't trust them not to abuse it. She read through the ingredients almost greedily. Wait, she had most of these. The only thing she was missing was Porcupine Quills. She'd run out after lending some to a classmate a couple days ago. Other than that, the recipe was actually fairly simple. She could do this! A small smile spread across her face. She'd just have to stock up on porcupine quills tomorrow and find an abandoned place to go. Maybe she could even ask the professor to lend her a place to do it. These plans in mind, she was about to close the book when she saw one last instruction in small print at the bottom. "Best brewed on the full moon."

No, no. That would ruin everything. Today was the full moon. Stella frowned at it, as if by glaring she could make the words away. Of course that wouldn't work. Finally, she abandoned her plans, she'd have to wait a whole month to do it. Or... the beginnings of a different plan blossomed in her mind. She would get into so much trouble if caught but.... Stella took another look at the book and threw caution to the winds. Forget the rules. As quietly as she could, she got out of bed and packed her cauldron and ingredients in her bag. Twenty minute later, she was locking the door of the potions classroom behind her, a small fistful of porcupine quills now safely added to her bag, and a small, mischievous grin ever so quietly touching her eyes. Her victory was short lived. An all-too-familiar voice floated down from the corridor, right around the bend.

"Likkle nasty firsties, what fun to make them squeal.
Nasty tricks and clever quips are Peevesies appeal."

Stella's normally pale face turned white as a sheet. It was Peeves. If he caught her, she was dead. Frantically, she looked around her. A door. Thank goodness a door. She grabbed the handle and tried to turn it, but it was locked. Hastily, she whispered the Unlocking Charm and rushed inside, closing the door carefully behind her and turning the lock again. She pressed her ear to the door, her blood pounding loudly in her ears, trying not to breathe too loudly. Finally, she was relieved to hear him cackling past. She let out a long breath of relief and turned around to see where she was.... She froze, her heart leaping back into her mouth. An enormous black wolf, horrid scars marring its back, was staring at her much the same way she was staring at it, with shock and horror. For a long moment, neither of them moved, but then she took a deep breath to calm herself and cast her glance around the room. There was a pile of clothes neatly folded on a desk next to the wolf, a wand sitting on top of it. It was much too neat for it to belong to any victim of the wolf. Besides which, the wolf hadn't made any move to attack her. She looked back at it. It seemed... almost sentient, its eyes trained on her in what resembled fear. Comprehension dawned on her. It was the full moon. A werewolf.

She went back to staring at it. A werewolf, amazing. Her eyes filled with a gleaming curiosity, she took several steps forward. The wolf flinched backwards, and when she got too close, began to growl. She was frightening it. She stopped and went towards a different wall, sitting down, her back against it, watching it. It seemed wary of her, and when she finally got up and tried to leave, it growled at her again. Alright, it looked like she was spending the night here. What a way to spend the night. She'd only wanted to get some supplies.... The blonde girl jumped upwards, startling the wolf. Ignoring it, she began pulling out her cauldron and supplies. She'd almost forgotten! She only had tonight! How much longer till the sun rose? She didn't know, and had no way of telling, so began rushing. Hastily, she began throwing the potion together, but as she went along, she felt herself calm. Potion-making always made her a little calmer, and she slowed down, measuring each ingredient carefully, and using the clock on the wall to make sure her timing was perfect. She poured a couple of drops of Honeywater in and looked up again, to get her third nasty shock of the day. The wolf was right next to her, staring curiously at what she was making. She hadn't noticed it getting closer, too engrossed in her process. She jumped in surprise, then calmed again. She looked at it and pointed at the potion. "You want some? It's called Dogbreath Potion, it makes you breathe fire. Though, it's not done yet." She smiled in a silent half-laugh. "Though, I suspect you don't need help having dog breath." She didn't mean it in an insulting manner, it was just a good-natured joke.

The werewolf didn't seem to like it and made a little snuffling noise at her before moving back to its corner of the room. She went back to ignoring it, muttering to herself as she continued brewing. Occasionally, she would look straight up at the wolf as she mused out loud, asking it questions about certain measurements that she knew it couldn't answer anyways. It didn't seem to mind. Finally, two hours later, it was done. Should she try it now? No. She bottled it, being careful not to spill any on herself as she did so. She'd try it later, with a bezoar handy, in case she'd brewed it wrong and was drinking poison.

Stella carefully cleaned everything up and repacked all of her things, before sitting against the wall again, knees drawn up to her chest, arms around her knees. Before she knew it, her eyes had drooped closed and she'd fallen asleep. She woke to find a note next to her the next morning. It was penned fairly neatly, but with what seemed like a naturally messy handwriting. She squinted at it and finally made out the words. "Thank you for the company last night. Don't tell ANYBODY. It's probably best if you don't come again." It was not signed, but then again, she hadn't exactly expected it to be.

For the next month, she read every book she could get her hands on that had to do with werewolves. On the night of the next full moon, she ate her dinner extremely early, grabbed Bob, telling the disgruntled salamander that she had something to show him, and took her wand and two extra blankets with her. Night hadn't yet fallen, but she was excited to see the werewolf again, and willing to wait for it to come. Her heart was pounding again, but this time with excitement, as she ran towards the dungeons. She was stopped by a teacher but made a hasty excuse that she'd dropped something in class, and moved on quickly. Getting to the door, she unlocked it without ceremony and burst in.

And froze. Again. A boy with bad scars on his back was standing facing the opposite wall, his shirt off and looking about to take off his trousers. At the sound of the door opening, he whirled around and mimicked her by freezing in place and staring at her in shock and horror. There was a strong sense of deja vu, here. The boy reminded her slightly of her brothers, with thick black hair and grey eyes, but they were much smaller than him. Her eyes were almost inexorably drawn to his bare chest and she blushed hotly in embarrassment. He noticed her gaze and turned equally red. She got over her embarrassment and suddenly, another feeling threatened to burst through onto her face. I will not laugh. She told herself sternly. I will not laugh. I will not laugh. I will not- "HAHAHAHAHAHAHHA." She hastily slapped her hand over her mouth and doubled over, dropping the blankets she'd brought, along with a very scandalized Bob. She collapsed onto her knees as tears of mirth mercilessly rolled down her cheeks, her sides shaking with laughter. She hadn't laughed this hard in front of anyone besides her parents before.

When she got over her laughter, wiping tears from her eyes, she saw he had put his shirt back on. He seemed to be trying very hard to frown at her, but a grin kept breaking through. "I had a feeling you might ignore my warning not to come, but still, i wasn't expecting you so early..." He sounded a little like he was trying very hard to be more cross with her than he actually was.

He then cleared his throat and scratched the back of his head with red cheeks, glancing over at the wall bashfully. She shook her head, cheeks red with laughter, still having a hard time breathing from her little episode, and smiled at him. "No, it's fine. It was my fault. I didn't think you'd be-" She coughed and choked back another giggling fit. "That is to say," she giggled a bit, regained control and finished with a joking, "you really should make sure to lock the door before you start taking all your clothes off." Oh wait, he had. "I mean..." She fell apart laughing again, before finally managing to apologize.[/SPOILI] From that point on, she visited him every month, bringing him blankets, sometimes singing to him, sometimes jabbering on about whatever she found interesting at the time, sometimes just sitting next to him and providing some company. Although they don't really have much occasion to speak during normal times, they still acknowledge each others' presence, and have a fairly pleasant relationship. Status: Protectorate

Cecilee Marshall - Very good friend. Stella met this girl when they were both still in second year. They both "caught" each other outside at night, and were both too stunned, and too young, to deal with each other. Despite their shock, or perhaps because of it, the two of them became rather good friends. [SPOILI]

Stella slipped out of the room in the dungeon, heart in her mouth, anxiously looking around. Although she'd done a few times before, now, she still got the overwhelming feeling that she was going to be caught. It would be bad enough caught out after curfew, but with the blankets she was holding, there were sure to be uncomfortable questions. She breathed yet another sigh of relief as, yet again, no one was there. Rushing down the corridor, she kept swiveling her head back and forth, sure that if she kept her eyes forward, someone would sneak up on her from behind. It worked against her. Distracted by a shadow behind her, she turned her head just before turning a corridor, forgetting to check to make sure no one was there. That was how she slammed into the girl. Her body jerked backwards, though managing to stay upright, unlike the poor girl who fell backwards. Her head whipped around to look at the person she'd run into, her mouth and eyes both wide open in O's of surprise. Her expression froze like that as she locked eyes with the other, panic freezing her in place. Her mind was racing, but no explanation presented itself. Oh no...

The girl blinked shakily and opened her mouth like a gaping goldfish. "Uh- I- uhm- I was just- achoo." The poor girl sneezed before she could actually figure out what she wanted to say.

Stella stared for a few seconds, in more surprise than anything else, then couldn't help laughing to herself, though she tried to keep it quiet. She picked up the blankets she had dropped and handed one to the other girl, who looked rather cold and a lot less prepared for a midnight outing than she. "It's not smart to go out at night without at least something warm, you know. You'll get sick." She admonished the other girl in a gentle, if mocking fashion.

The girl took the blanket gratefully, wrapping it around herself and mumbled to herself, "It was unplanned." She spoke it almost as if she didn't want Stella to hear it. Stella's ears strained to pick up the other girl's words. "Unplanned?" Indeed, the other girl looked as though she'd gone out hurriedly. But clearly that was a thread of thought the other girl didn't want to pursue, because she moved on to Peeves instead. Her next words were a little clearer. "I was trying to avoid Peeves. Do you know the Poltergeist?" It was what Stella would've done if she'd had half her brain with her.

Well, she didn't want the other girl to start to question what she was doing out here at this time of night, so she followed suit. "Yeah... I know him." She grimaced comically. "Who doesn't? He's really annoying. I'm Stella Prince." She smiled, "Who are you?"

"Cecilee. Cecilee Marshall of Ravenclaw. Nice to meet you."

Stella giggled. "Okay, Cecilee Marshall of Ravenclaw. I'm "of Hufflepuff."" She frowned as a worry crossed her mind. "Peeves ... is not close by is he?"

The girl looked over her shoulder, as if expecting to see him there, laughing at the two of them little shrimps. "I think not. I miraculously escaped, diolch byth. He's quite the fiend."

"Indeed he is." She let out a long breath of relief to hear that she didn't think Peeves had followed her. Hastily, she helped pull the other girl upright. "We should leave before he comes, then. I'll take you back to the Ravenclaw dorms, if you'll show me the way. That is my blanket, after all."

Cecilee nodded, "If you insist, thank you for your help Stella," she turned around to lead the way, but stopped abruptly. "Wait a second. Um, I think I'm lost. Where are we?" She peered over her shoulder, looking at Stella sheepishly.

Stella's eyes widened. "You've only just realized you were lost? Were you sleepwalking or something?" She shook her head. "We're in the dungeons. Do you know how to get to Ravenclaw tower from here if I tell you that, or shall I have to have you sleep over in the Hufflepuff common rooms?" It was spoken half-seriously, half-jokingly. Just how bad a navigator could this girl be?

"Of Ravenclaw" gave a little start at the word "sleepwalking," but since she hadn't dwelled on the subject, immediately seemed to turn her mind to the problem at hand. She looked down and frowned in concentration. "Wait, I think I remember how to get there from Potions class." She paused, still thinking, then finally made a decision. "Follow me." She began to walk off and Stella followed suit.

Sleepwalker or one of those people who was always hopelessly lost? Judging from the little start the girl gave, it looked like sleepwalker was the correct answer. No wonder she didn't want to draw attention to herself. How embarrassing. She walked alongside the other girl, and asked, "So... what language was that?"

Cecilee glanced at Stella as if she didn't seem to know what she was talking about. "Oh, it was Welsh." She smiled.

Stella looked at the girl with a curious sort of blatantly excited stare. "Where did you learn it?" Stella herself only barely knew a couple phrases in Bulgarian, from her grandfather. Welsh, huh? It was her first time hearing it.

"Oh, my mother's from Wales," Cecilee replied thoughtfully, as if she'd never really thought about it. Stella rather suspected she hadn't. It wasn't something she herself would've thought other people would have any interest in. "Taught us a handful of sentences."

"That's interesting." Stella said, that open, almost rude interest still shining in her eyes. "My grandfather is Bulgarian." She offered as an equal exchange. "I know a couple words, but that's all." They made their way to the Ravenclaw tower quickly but cautiously, neither one wanting to get caught.

Cecilee smiled at their similarity of having foreign ancestry. "Sounds fun, knowing other languages besides English despite the small amount we associate with our fluency," she said without pause. The words flew out of her mouth as usual. They were lucky souls, managing to arrive at Ravenclaw Tower unscathed. Now, she hoped Stella would not be caught on her way back. She did not want any trouble.

"Do you often go for nighttime jaunts?" Perhaps that wasn't something she should call attention to, but she wanted to know, and the little blonde girl had rarely ever denied herself in the pursuit of knowledge.

There was little tensing from Cecilee. Looking at Stella, she tried answering the question honestly without giving away any serious hints. "From time to time, for a breather. Thanks for the blanket," she said, offering it back.

She smiled. "Maybe I'll see you around, then. I do, too." It might be fun to have someone else to talk to on nights like these. She'd enjoyed their brief conversation, after all.

"You too, Stella." It seemed she wasn't the only one who wouldn't mind seeing the other girl again.

Stella gave the other girl one last grin and took the blanket. "By the way, you have something on your nose."

The girl reacted as expected, grabbing her nose in a panicked fashion and asking, "Really, what?" She sneezed, looking self-conscious.

Stella gently pushed the girls hands away. "Let me see, it's right..." She moved her finger in a sort of circular motion in between the other girl's eyes, then poked her right on the nose. "Just kidding." She gave a muffled peal of laughter. "You should watch out. People will take advantage of how gullible you are. What would you have done if I'd told you we were going in the wrong direction?"

She mumbled something, the only word of which Stella caught was "predilection," but that didn't make much sense. What could she mean by it? She wanted to ask, but the sad look on the other girl's face stopped what would have normally been a very shamelessly blunt question. However, she answered Stella's latter statement much more comprehensibly. "Well, I would often wind up back at the tower before they catch me roaming. Miraculously."

"I see. You're pretty lucky then. Sometimes, when I go back when I'm really sleepy, I get lost or almost run into Peeves." She looked towards a window, where sunlight was slanting through. "Speaking of which, I need to go back, now. It was nice meeting you, Cecilee Marshall of Ravenclaw." She was about to just leave with that, but decided to add, randomly, "And cheer up! I have two brothers. They do lots more embarrassing things than sleepwalking." She gave the girl one last smile before heading back to the Hufflepuff dorms.[/SPOILI] Ever since that time, she found Cecilee one of those rare friends she didn't feel protective of, but confident with, rather. The two of them often met up during nighttime wanderings after that, ruling the halls at night. She was much more gullible and teasable when they were younger, but they were both much purer when they were younger. She also often makes fun of the way they'd first met, by calling her "Of Ravenclaw." She feels comfortable with the other girl the way she feels comfortable around Ryan, but less uncertain about where they stand. Status: Like-minded Equal

Felix Bell - Swimming buddy. They met, as one might expect from this title, at the Great Lake, on a pretty cold day when Stella was out swimming. [SPOILI]

It was the middle of second year, and most people were inside taking shelter from the cold. Stella was swimming in the lake, no one outside to bother berating her. She was fighting her desire to dive deep in the water ferociously, but the temptation was pretty strong. It was killing her, having to maintain this ridiculous farce of having to come up to breathe every half a minute or so, particularly with no one around to remind her not to do it. Finally giving in for just a moment, she dove down, down, and then shot upwards, the giant squid giving her a gentle boost with one of its tentacles. She twisted through the water and shot out, twisting through the air like a dolphin, before splashing into the lake again. She surfaced and looked around, letting her body relax as she surveyed the expanse of water and its shores. To her surprise, she saw a boy near one of the shores... Curiosity overcoming her inhibitions, she slowly propelled herself closer, wondering what he was doing out like this. When he looked up and saw her, he scrambled backwards only to trip and land on his butt. Wincing and laughing at the same time, he told her. "Oi, you got me good eh. Wait...You don't look like a merperson. A-are you ok? Aren't you cold? Do you need help?" His face went through such a rapid succession of expressions it was quite comical.

Stella snorted. "I'm not a merperson, just a person. Swimming." She should think that was obvious and said so with a little mockery, though no scorn. She ignored his questions and asked some of her own instead. Sure that was obvious as well. If she wasn't okay, she'd be getting out of the water. "What are you doing out here? Most people are inside."

"Um, well... I come here every now and then... you know. To think. Even happy people need a break from being clowns yes." Was he a happy person? She didn't recognize him at all, so what was he flaunting his reputation for? He shoved her from her thoughts by adding, "And look who is talking. I would say I do not mind the cold Miss, but you for sure beat me to that. Impressive." Who used "miss" anymore? They were twelve! At least, she thought he was the same age she was. "Oh! Ooooh I am so...I apologize!" He slapped his forehead gently with a "oof" sound, utterly confusing Stella. "My manners went down to drain. My name is Felix. Felix Bell." He extended his hand, smiling. "Nice to meet you." Wait, why had he just apologized?

For a long second, Stella was thrown off balance, then she considered the hand stretched out in front of her.She didn't want to pull her arm out of the water to shake his hand. It was true she could withstand the cold when she was swimming, but the minute her skin broke the surface, goosebumps would appear. Her head was alright, anything besides that made her bone marrow freeze, it felt like. With a little reluctant sigh that probably sounded a lot ruder than she meant it, she quickly splashed her arm out of the water, shook his hand quickly, and ducked it back inside. "I'm Stella." She told him simply. Part of her wondered if she should just go back to swimming and leave the other kid alone. It certainly seemed appealing, but it actually made her uneasy to know that he was just sitting there, able to observe her. Swimming was something she did to enjoy herself. If she couldn't enjoy it, there would be no purpose to doing it at all. She looked up at him with no expression in her empty blue eyes for a long time, then her pale eyebrows knit together in a slight frown. "What's there to think about?" Her long blonde hair fanned out around her, swaying with the water. She really did look a bit like one of those mermaids muggles imagined, except much younger, without much curves to speak of, and only mildly attractive.

He didn't seem off-put by her abrupt, wet handshake, but he did look as confused with her as she was with him. "Very nice to meet you, yes." His expression was a little... absent-minded, she thought, as he answered her question. "Well, you see... I figured that coming here is the best way to wonder where everything went wrong." Now that was melodramatic. Honestly, 'where everything went wrong' indeed. There was never a time when quite literally everything went wrong in a person's life, and here he was hail and hearty, so what was he being all nostalgic about? "Actually," he added. "My sister would be a correct answer. I miss her from time to time." He suddenly seemed to remember something. "Oh... I never seen anyone else around here before. At least not in the weather like this." Changing the subject, huh? "I mean...don't mind me but if you do... I can go?" He pointed his thumb over his shoulder. "You came here first."

Oh no. He wasn't getting away that easily. That was a story begging to be told. Ignoring his flustered attitude completely in her usual Stella specific manner, she asked a question most people would consider rude, "What happened to your sister?" If it had been her, someone asking about her brothers if something had happened to them, she would have told them to go away, but she didn't think about that at all. She wanted to know, so she asked. She was simple like that. Her eyes stayed trained on him without wavering, it was almost disconcerting how intently she was staring.

The boy was silent for a long moment, apparently shocked that she had asked. She waited for him to get over it. Everyone did, eventually. Sure enough, he did, and gave a little smirk to boot. "She...it was an accident. Werewolf killed her back in Ireland." He shrugged. "Irish luck, right?"

Stella gave a little frown and a slightly scathing, "Irish luck, indeed," slipped from her mouth. That was unfortunate, though she couldn't see how an attack was unfortunate more than simply grievous. This was one person she hoped never found out Lockett's secret. People who had experiences with werewolves were worse than even just the normal ones. She was silent for a long moment, as she thought. Werewolves that didn't drink the Wolfsbane potion nowadays were rare. The ones who didn't were usually intentional about it. Then again, perhaps it had been rarer when they were younger. She didn't know, having never taken interest in such things before. She wondered if he'd been there when it had happened, the horror and guilt he must have felt.

"Do you have any siblings?" Oh, there he was trying to change the subject then. She let herself continue thinking for a bit before answering.

"Yes. Two younger brothers." She smiled quietly, almost to herself. If the three of them had been attacked by a werewolf, Sebastian probably would've scared it off with just his glare. The little devil. She opened her mouth only to end up being rude again, "How old was she?"

"Wow, I heard younger brothers are hard to handle." He chuckled briefly. "But you can for sure consider yourself lucky. She was just about to turn eleven, just like me. We were twins. Dumb and overly curious twins. She never allowed me to take care of her, you know. She was always the strong one. Strong but foolish."

Stella listened to him talk about his sister in silence. For a long time she struggled to find the words she wanted to say. Finally, she settled for a quick, "I see. It wasn't that long ago. Sorry for asking." She wasn't sorry for bringing it up - she hadn't brought it up at all - but she was sure it was more painful to go into detail about now that it was still so new and fresh.

She began speaking about her brothers again, keeping the focus on them this time. It was her way of trying to help, trying to fill the emptiness. She might be bad at expressing the kinder emotions, but that didn't mean she didn't feel them. "My brothers are seven and nine, but they both still think I need taking care of," she added sarcastically, "because of course, women need their menfolk to take care of them. Still," she smiled slightly, "it's kind. It's their way of showing me they love me, so I let them try from time to time. Darcy is a crybaby, and nice to everyone except for me, when he thinks I'm being stupid. Sebastian is the youngest. He's still so small, it feels like, but he's definitely a little bit evil." She laughed. "Definitely. There's some wild blood in him. Not that long ago, he got into a fight with a kid Darcy's age because they were picking on him. Darcy, not Sebastian. It's funny, because people who just see us don't realize that at all. They see me and they mutter and whisper about how I'm a little strange as soon as I open my mouth. They see Darcy and they go on about how kind and warm he is. Overall, I think that's mostly correct, but they see Sebastian and they think he's so sweet and quiet." She gave a little pfft of laughter. "He's very quiet, true, but he's also the fiercest, and when he thinks someone's hurting us, he goes after them before anyone has a chance to even react." At this point, the blonde girl was almost talking to herself, a far-off look in her eyes. "He's so small, I don't know what he expects to accomplish, but he does it anyways. That's his kind of love." She glanced over at Felix again. "I guess in that way, he sounds kind of like your sister, huh? Small, but with lots of courage. Strong, but kind of silly. Always confident, though who knows why." She smiled, and lost the words to say again, so fell silent.

Felix laughed, though Stella couldn't quite tell why. She didn't think she'd said anything particularly funny. "That really does sound like a handful! Never boring at your place then. Well, I think they're more ought to protect you than to think you can't do things on your own yes?" He took out a bag of Bertie Bott's Every Flavor Beans and responded thoughtfully to her comment about his sister. "That really does sound like her. Except for the quiet and sweet part." He laughed. "I was always that 'girly' part that keeps nodding and agreeing to everything. She was quite flamboyant and always loved to have a word in things. I always looked up to her." He took another bean. "Other kids tend to laugh at me for that because, as you know how boys are about 'them being better than girls'. But I never thought of it that way. To me, we were the same. Maybe it was the twin part, but still.We always had each other's back in every way. I was the one always screwing up when we would get into the trouble." He sounded sad and kind of guilty, though she didn't know for what. "Her name was Fiona. Thought I would say that because you said your brothers' names." Stella hadn't really thought of it that way. She'd just said their names because it was easier than going 'brother number one' and 'brother number two.' People did hang on the strangest things, didn't they?

Felix scratched his nose. "But I do think they should give you more credit. After all, I have never seen a girl that can actually handle such cold water. Even I couldn't do it and trust me, I did a lot of silly things. You have to teach me." He laughed sincerely and offered her a Bertie Bott bag, asking in his Irish accent and with a wide smile. "Fancy a bean or two? It must take a lot of energy for that."

She laughed again, a light airy sound, and accepted the bean without question. Lemon. Not bad, not great. She made a squinty face that would have sent her family into raucous laughter. It certainly seemed to amuse Felix. "I wish they could hear you say that. It's not my physical abilities they're worried about." She tapped one side of her head slightly and whispered conspiratorially. "They say I'm a bit knocked in the head, so my people sense doesn't work anymore." Considering in the past year she could only remember Lizzy and Lockett's names, and didn't care to learn others', they probably weren't wrong. She was laughing a good deal in this conversation. "Sebastian says he can't afford to be girly in nature, because he already looks kind of like a girl, and Darcy is only strict with me. He still cries when people push him around. Bas says that's why he does it, because it's annoying when Darcy cries like a girl, but we all know better." She sniggered and added a fact she hadn't really had occasion to tell anyone else before. "In our family, it's actually normal for the men to look up to the women. My aunts are all... rather powerful."

"Really? Wow. Well, women in Irish families prefer a man behind their back. At least where I come from." He shrugged. "I don't really know why. I would honestly say men would be lost without them there." Again, something Stella had never really thought about. It felt weird to have someone respond to something she'd grown up with a "wow." Was it really that rare to have all the women in the family be domineering?

"Yes, really." She said quietly, mostly to herself. She couldn't stop herself from giggling as she thought about how, at Auntie Sarah's wedding, Auntie Margaret had interrupted the new husband's speech with a, "oh shut up so we can get on with it already." He had been the only one remotely shocked at that reaction. Well, him and the rest of his family. The Prince family had just roared with laughter. "And Bas is a Prince, after all. It's natural that the girlier he looks, the manlier he is." Immediately realizing the misconception that could be made from that statement, she explained, "That is to say, my last name is Prince. That's our family name, I didn't mean in the "son of a monarch" sort of way."

"Stella Prince? I can tell why it can get confusing. But then again you're at least royal by it. I am just Bell..."happy bell." Now you can imagine how manly that might have sounded back in my place." She could. Not very much. If any of her aunts had married someone with the last name Bell, the poor male would have been teased incessantly until he changed HIS last name to Prince instead. To think her father's maternal side, the George's, were so prone to paranoia in hysterics. Really, sometimes she wasn't sure if her father might not be blood-related to his family, either.

The half-merperson swished her limbs around in the water a bit, as she thought, and remembered something else he'd said. "Ah. As for the cold water, there's not much to it. You just get used to it after a while. It's not the arctic or anything." A wicked grin crossed her face. "Would you like to join me? I can pull you in if you need some help."

As expected from a male whose guts was just challenged, he drew himself up with a cocky smirk. "I appreciate it, but I can tell you're up to something. Though I am taught to be a gentleman." He said, stripping off his outer layers, leaving only his thin white shirt on and rolling up sleeves. "I can't turn down the challenge now, can I?" Felix stepped on the edge and pretended like he was about to jump but she could tell he was hesitating. She was smirking now, making sure her mouth was below water so he didn't see. "But I think my sad Leprechaun behind can handle i..." His sentence was broken by a sound of his shoes slipping on the wet grass and his body splashing into the water, without any grace whatsoever. The poor boy sank like a rock for a moment, before thrashing wildly like someone who'd never come near a body of water larger than their bathtub before. "Coldcoldcold..." He gasped and he clung to Stella. When he realized it moments later, he let go of her as if her skin was on fire. "Ungh! S-s-sorry..." He took a moment to compose himself, then became the cocky shore-boy again, managing to make his voice level again. "Pft! Told you I can handle it..."

Stella laughed. It wasn't like her previous laughs, where she let the sound slip out of her mouth easily and happily, so that it could be heard, but not expansively spread. She laughed as she so rarely did, the sound pealing out of her wide open mouth without her control, her face turning round as a balloon as she struggled to breathe, tears streaming from her large blue eyes and mingling with the lake water. Her hands clutched her stomach, as she tried to keep her head above water. She was sure he'd find it odd if she went straight on laughing underwater. "AHAHA. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA." This was better than if she'd yanked him in. Her hair got all over her face, and her cheeks, normally pallid in this weather and water, turned bright red. Neither shade was particularly attractive, but the boiled pufferfish look she had now was at least more entertaining. When she recovered, she gave him another sly smile. "You can, can you?" Taking a great scoopful of water, she splashed it all over his head, giggling, ducking her head underwater to shield herself from a counter attack.

In that instant, there was a lot she didn't hear him say. "Well, so much from a clowning break eh. You know, I have to admit, you are so cute when you l..." her splash interrupted his unheard sentence, "...laugh." He grinned after her and said something she would have recognized as, "Oh this is war," had sh been listening.

Stella hadn't gone very deep into the water, wanting to gauge his reaction, and careful not to do so at school anyways. Her vision was fair underwater, but the water was murky, and no manner of water advantages would change that. She kept her mouth firmly closed, trapping a couple bubbles of air that she would let out bits at a time, to create the illusion she survived only on lungs. It was surprisingly hard to manage. Leaving only her nose to suck water in, she had to suck it in purposefully, when she could usually just let it flow through her mouth. It felt very very strange. She turned to look for him, cocking her head to the side slightly. Her hair and limbs floated very comfortably in the water. She didn't see him at first, but the great burst of bubbles, and a weird incomprehensible sort of noise pointed her in the right direction. She considered, for a bit, hiding or surprising him, but decided that it was probably a bad idea. She didn't want him to start drowning because of her. In a slow, calm, wiggly kind of way, she made her way through the murk until she had made her way in front of him. She smiled at him, still struggling to maintain the illusion that she couldn't breathe underwater. He really should have taken of his shirt and shoes. The less clothes on you, the easier it was to swim. She was a perfectly good example of this, pretty much just in her underwear. Having timed herself carefully, she popped her head out of the water and took a long breath. Rather than go back under water, she looked around for the boy, waiting for him to come up for air as well.

He didn't come up for a few more seconds and she began to worry she really had gotten him drowned. Maybe the grindylows had gotten him. But no, they weren't that far from shore. She was considering going back down to look for him, when someone shouted behind her, "BANZAI!" And a whole wave of water went sweeping over her head. "Gotcha." He said gleefully. "You really know how to have a good time. Glad I ran into you here."

She gave a surprised squeak and a little jump, something she didn't know one was capable of in water. But she quickly managed to shake off the shock and smiled, nodding. "Yes. Let's do this again."[/SPOILI] After this interesting and rather amusing conversation, the two of them met again often, mostly to swim together, sometimes to just talk, but quite usually only at the lake. Sometimes she thinks he's probably close to guessing her secret, but any conjectures he comes up with are usually spoken in jest. She personally has a suspicion that he might be part leprechaun. Not all Irish people are so... leprechaun-ish. Status: Situational Friend

Ryan McCallion - Most trusted... something or other. In the beginning of her third year, she met him. They didn't get along particularly well at first, though it wasn't like they were enemies or anything. Her straightforward attitude and his polite stubbornness didn't quite mix, but he found her interesting, so when they came across each other, they ended up talking. [SPOILI]

13 year old Stella Maris Prince was making her way back from Hogsmeade alone sometime in early September. It was her first time going to Hogsmeade. Having heard a lot about it, she'd been intrigued by the small town and had spent a long time walking through it, making sure she took it all in. Originally, she and Lizzy had made plans to come together, but at the last minute, Lizzy had had to cancel, having "fallen down" and gotten hurt. It was more likely the bullies. Stella had offered to wait, but the other girl had insisted she go and enjoy herself, so she had, just that she didn't really have any other friends to go with, unlike the couples and little groups chattering as they walked back together.

Big, piercing blue eyes stared upwards for a moment, to survey the dark sky, grim and cloudy, and their owner missed the hot tropical sun she'd found in the Caribbean with her mother the past summer. The weather here was so sad in fall. The first rain drop fell from the sky. She felt it plop onto her head, followed by another, then another. The people around her began looking up and around, some words of complaint spilling from their mouths. Without waiting for it to start sheeting down, Stella popped open her umbrella and held it loosely, calmly, with one hand, leaning it against the shoulder free of her bag. It began pouring nastily, drenching everyone around. One girl shrieked, most everybody else brought their hoods up and pulled their robes more tightly together to shield themselves, as they began running pell mell towards the castle. They were almost there anyways. Lightly skipping out of the way of the more desperate people, Stella swept her light blonde hair back behind her shoulders and continued on in her leisurely pace, almost completely alone now that the others had rushed ahead. Her steps were light as her shoes splashed softly in the steadily growing puddles, but she remained unperturbed, mind on other matters.

That was when she heard an audible click that sounded very out of place and quickly turned her head to see what had made the sound. A boy with green eyes and black hair was standing there holding a camera. A camera facing straight towards her. The blood drained out of her face and she began moving hastily and purposefully towards him. The minute she reached him, she spoke loudly over the rain, "Delete it." She demanded, blue eyes blazing, arms crossed in a full-body expression of discontent.

"Why?" The boy asked, looking rather confused. "You're pretty. Why would one picture bother you?"

Her umbrella was keeping most of the rain out of her face, but it didn't protect her from the wind, and she had to lift one hand to brush her hair out of her face, her other, firmly holding her umbrella upright. "Because it's a picture of me." She stated plainly, ignoring the note about her appearance. "You don't have any right to it. So delete it." She said, scowling at him.

"Hey, you can have the picture if you want. I'm not just going to destroy the picture though. It's rare to get a good picture like that." He spoke casually, as if it wasn't a big deal, but he did seem to be a bit stubborn about it anyways.

Stella shook her head, not realizing how rude she sounded. She really didn't want people with pictures of her, recording things she did without her noticing. She didn't much care if it was a good picture or not. "I don't want a copy. I'd really just prefer if you deleted it. Aren't there better things to take pictures of here?" She asked, still frowning. She bit the inside of her cheek, a nervous habit. What if someone caught a picture of her gills leaking water? It made her anxious just thinking about it.

"There aren't. Not in the rain anyway. Besides, you can't get any good shots when everyone is running around." Then Ryan was quiet for a bit, as if deciding something. "Well, I'd delete it if you gave me a better reason than my having no right."

A better reason. Stella's mind raced. She couldn't say, "oh hey, I've got a secret that might be found out if you arbitrarily take pictures of me." Then again... she hadn't had any trouble breathing. She'd put her umbrella up right away. Maybe it was safe. She thought about it for a bit, then decided she'd check. If it was harmless, there was no point pestering him to delete it when he clearly didn't want to. "Would you allow me to take a look at it?" She asked him, more consciously polite, this time. It was his camera, after all. Without complaint, he held it out to her silently.

Stella looked closely at the photograph. Her umbrella was definitely up, no sign of gills or any other remotely merperson-like anomalies. He hadn't even taken the picture with her full face visible. She was still hesitant to let him keep it, since she'd learn to just be wary of photographs in general, but it didn't seem like he was going to budge on that account, and she didn't want to raise any suspicions that she might not be all she seemed. She looked up at him, then finally nodded. "Alright, you can keep it." With any luck, he wouldn't mention her strange behavior to anyone, and the picture would just become an artistic piece in a stack of them. The thought of apologizing or saying goodbye didn't even pass her mind as she turned to leave.

Somehow, though, found herself walking alongside the strange boy. He was humming... something. She didn't recognize it, but it wasn't one that featured regularly on the Wizarding Wireless Network. "What are you singing?" She asked him, unable to stop herself, curiosity overcoming her caution.

He gave her a look of wonder, then something seemed to hit him. She knew that look. Lizzy often gave her that look. She thought he had to be a muggle-born (an assumption she still has not gotten corrected). "It's called You Are My Sunshine." He told her, before genuinely launching into the song. It was rather simplistic, but had a nice ring to it. Hearing him sing made her want to follow suit, but she didn't really know the song, and wasn't that comfortable singing in front of other people as it was anyways. By the time they reached the Hogwarts front entrance, he seemed to be just about done with it. From the entrance, she moved to head directly to the Hufflepuff basement, not checking to see what the boy did, though the tune was now thoroughly stuck in her head.

"I'm Ryan McCallion, by the way! See you soon." He called after her, very cheerfully.

She turned back, a little surprised that he decided to continue the conversation. She had thought that he would be content with parting like that. It wasn't like they had any reason to continue the conversation in the first place. At least, she hadn't thought so. They didn't even know each other. Responding to his greeting, she replied, "I'm Stella. Nice to meet you, McCallion. You have a very nice voice." It wasn't a compliment, just a statement of fact.

"Nice to meet you, Stella. Thanks! Well, anyways, see you soon." He'd already said that. Why say it again? Well, it wasn't of much consequence to her. He looked a little familiar, perhaps, but everyone was a little familiar in Hogwarts. She probably wouldn't have to deal with him again.

Or so she had thought, but almost a month later, she heard a vaguely familiar voice call out, "Prince!" Most people didn't call her that, because she didn't really like it, but she turned anyways.

When she saw him striding confidently towards her, though, with his black hair and green eyes, for the longest moment she could not remember who he was, and simply stared at him, trying to put a name to the face. He looked familiar, but where had she met him before...? How did he know her? "I'm sorry. Who are you?" She asked, quite purposefully looking a little perplexed.

The boy just smiled, not seeming the least bit offended by her inability to remember her. Usually, people either showed a slightly disgruntled expression, or laughed, sometimes both in quick succession. What a strange one this guy was. Unbeknownst to her, he thought the exact same of her. "I'm Ryan. I took a picture of you when we were walking back from that one Hogsmeade trip---I still have the picture, by the way, if you change your mind about wanting a copy."

"Oh." She remembered him now, that description reminding her of the encounter. "No, I don't-"

"Who's this, Stells?" Brenden Miller put his big, warm, rough hand on her shoulder, a distinctly American accent falling from his lips. The boy wasn't that handsome, but he had a friendly, devilish grin that most people felt infectious. He also had one piercing in his left ear, a simple diamond in. His brown hair looked soft and wind-swept, a look he achieved without any effort that most girls found extremely endearing. Stella certainly seemed to think so as she looked up at him, a pure, innocent adoration in her face, giving him the most beautiful smile she was capable of, without even realizing it herself.

"This is.." She looked back at Ryan, blasting him with a full smile unintentionally. "I believe his name was McCullen or something." Her head twisted up to look at Brenden again, her light hair rustling slightly with the movement. "We were just talking about a trip to Hogsmeade I made a few weeks ago." She said nothing about the picture, but it wasn't her highest priority at the moment.

"Nice to meet you. I'm Brenden. I'm guessing McCullen isn't your first name." He said congenially, holding his hand out to shake. "Stells here has a bad habit of only using last names." He thumped his palm on top of her head affectionately.

"Nice to meet ya too, Brendan. My name is actually Ryan McCallion." The boy smiled just as politely as Brenden had, but with perhaps less suave charm, extending his hand in return.

"Nice to meet you, Ryan." Brenden said, shaking the other boy's hand once very firmly. "Sorry for intruding on your conversation." He spoke casually, before turning back to Stella. "You want me to get out of your hair so you can finish your conversation?"

She smiled sweetly at him. "Will you wait for me?"

His smile back wasn't as cloyingly sweet, but it had good-humor in it. "Sure, no problem." He headed a little farther into the crowd, but they could still see him not far away, waiting for her as he'd said.

She looked back at Ryan again, returning to normal, though still looking in a good mood. "Did you need something, McCallion?" She asked, neither polite nor rude.

"Well, I was trying to figure out stuff about you. I mean, the way you acted when we were walking back from Hogsmeade was pretty interesting." That was a bit of a surprise to Stella. She hadn't thought she'd left much of an impression on him, he certainly hadn't made much on her.

Him being curious about her would've concerned her normally, but she was feeling too happy to make that worry show. Interesting behavior, huh? "Was it?" Stella asked, almost humorously, the smallest of smirks touching her eyebrows. "How so? I am a little more camera-shy than most people, but do you not think it's stranger to take pictures of someone you've never met before?" She had less on her mind this time and was ready to face him. "My mother always said not to get to close to strangers, after all. What if someone saw it and started following me around?" Yup, her parents had raised her good and cautious, and she wasn't planning to change that any time soon. Still, she spoke with the smallest touch of self-mockery, aware that her family's cautious nature was not shared by most, and willing to concede that it was perhaps a bit on the extreme side. She was still smiling slightly, but in a mischievous way, not with that glowing, pure sweetness.

"First of all, it isn't strange to take pictures of people. Street photographers do it all the time. As long as its in a public place, I can do that I want. If I took a picture of you here, without McGonagall's permission, then it wouldn't matter." The boy argued his case like a lawyer. Clearly, he'd gotten this defense ready long before he'd ever met her. "Besides, it isn't like the picture was too bad. I mean, I was walking almost directly behind you. Obviously I could only have gotten a picture of your back. So there hadn't been any need to look at my picture so closely before you let me keep it. Well, in any case, I spend a lot of time taking pictures of people. If you are camera shy, you really could have just said so, instead of demanding I delete it."

One eyebrow went up ever so slightly on Stella's face, and the slightly mocking smile became something of a noncommittal shrug on her face. "How was I supposed to know how much of my face you'd gotten? You weren't directly behind me, and I was distracted. I don't know anything about street photographers, but don't they make you sign some kind of waiver in the muggle world, ensuring that you don't take pictures without someone's permission? And since I specifically asked you delete it, don't you think it would simply be common courtesy to do so, since it was a picture of me? If I really had said I was camera-shy would you have deleted it? It seems pretty clear to me you wouldn't have. You had that..." She pointed with a slightly circular motion around his face. "Look on your face. Seems much more likely to me you would have simply said that the picture was already taken so there was nothing else to be shy about."

She shook her head, finding the conversation tiresome now. What was such a big deal about it, anyways? "You are awfully defensive, though, aren't you? I was hardly attacking you. I've finished demanding you delete it, so what are you so worried about? It's not as though I'm planning to take you to some kind of privacy court. At any rate, if there's nothing else you want from me, I'm leaving."

"I really would have deleted it," he said with a shrug. "You don't make friends by ignoring their insecurities. Maybe I could have bribed people to recreate the photo. A lot of extra work for nothing though, I think." How strange. That thought had never crossed her mind before. To think someone their age in this time and place would ever waste their time actually bribing people...

"I did want to talk about something else, but I assume you want to get back to your boyfriend instead." That was almost kind of irritating. If he had something to talk to her about, why not just spit it out? But his next words stilled those in her throat. "Besides, I need to do my work," He added, though it was clearly more to himself than her, as he adopted a thoughtful expression. He looked like he'd disappeared off into his own little world. Even she wasn't that bad about communication. "Well, later then. Have fun with your boyfriend," For a moment, he had a childishly teasing tone, dragging out the word boyfriend just slightly. A smile tugged on her lips at the tone, though she flushed slightly with both embarrassment and joy. Now her mind was somewhere else.

She took the dismissal without any hard feelings, but before she turned to go, she gave him one least fleeting, mischievous grin and said, "You want to know a secret, McCallion? I don't make friends at all, I collect them." From then on, they continued to be random acquaintances.[/SPOILI] The actual turning point came, however, towards the end of the middle of the third year, when Brenden broke up with her. [SPOILI]

It was raining hard again, harder than was usual for this time of year, it was already early April. Stella was crying, but unlike everybody else, she couldn't just get let the rain hide her tears. Her umbrella was right above her head, shielding most of her from view, as she was crouched down. The handle of the umbrella was trapped somewhere between her right elbow and her knees. Her back was pressed against the Shrieking Shack, she was hiding behind it. While it had been a while since the rain had started and she didn't think anybody would come here, she didn't really want to be sitting outside bawling her eyes out for all to see.

"Sorry, Stells, really, but it's enough already. It's time we ended this." He'd said it so casually, without a care in the world. They had met coincidentally at the entrance to Hogsmeade and she'd tried to take his hand, smiling as if he was the only person in the whole world. But now she wasn't smiling at all.

"What are you talking about?" Disbelief and horror mingled on her face, her eyes wide, begging her ears to have deceived her.

Brenden had sighed and run his hand through his hair, soaked by the rain. "Look, girl, I'm a 7th year. I'm heading off next year. You're cute, but there's no future for us." He had patted her shoulder gently. "It's time to move on." And then he'd moved past her, as if she didn't matter. She hadn't stopped him. The words had stuck in her throat as her feet stayed glued to the ground. If she lifted them she was sure she'd come flying off of the earth itself, her entire existence felt as though it had been flipped inside out.

Finally, she'd managed to move, it was a broken, robotic kind of motion, but it was motion. She moved as though someone had killed her and brought her back to life again. She let her feet take her where they would and never mind the rest. The rest of it didn't matter. When she'd first gotten here and sat down, for a long time she hadn't moved again, then the floodgates of her emotions had split open and she'd let out a scream of a heart-torn agony, but she was done with that now, silent tears slipping down her face without much fuss.

How long had she been sitting here? She didn't know. She wasn't thinking of him, and yet he was still present in her mind. Almost like the way someone could sit next to you, and you could feel the heat coming off of them even if you couldn't see them. He was present, even if she wasn't directly thinking of him, even if her mind was too full of roiling emotions for her to think anything at all. Her chest felt as though someone had ripped out her heart and left a gaping hole there, aching and throbbing. She should be bleeding.

The tears hadn't stopped yet, but Stella opened her mouth and began to sing quietly, a song she'd heard her mother singing once to herself, after her mother and father had gotten into a fight once. Her mother had written it. How apt. Perhaps Nadya Prince had some seer blood in her. "I can't sleep tonight, but that's nothing new..." As she sang, the rain began to pour harder. She wanted it to rain harder. She wanted it to rain so hard that no one could hear anything, not even herself. Even if it rained hard enough to rip through her umbrella it wouldn't mean anything, she was suffocating already anyways.

She didn't notice, at first, when Ryan came around the edge of the Shack, but she soon became aware of his presence next to her. He stopped just short of her, then leaned up against the wall next to her. "Prince, your expression doesn't match you at all."

Stella stopped singing and gave a choked laugh, as she heard his words, somehow still oddly audible through the rain. She tried to think of something to say, or even something to feel, anger perhaps, but she couldn't. Her mind was blank and her chest still hollow and throbbing. She continued crying silently for a long time and then finally managed to say, "Isn't that the way it's supposed to be? When a mirror is broken, no matter what you choose to try to reflect, every image will come out wrong."

She stood up, leaning against the wall like him and put out her free hand, placing it on his shoulder, just to feel like someone was close to her. Even in this moment where she thought all she wanted was to be alone, it was nice to feel that someone was close to her. "Maybe that's something that you already know." She wasn't speaking as if she knew him; she knew nothing about his past. It was just a thought. "Maybe you understand, and that's why you're not trying to pity me, soothe me. Maybe you know that nothing ever helps." She gave another hoarse laugh. "Or maybe you're just the most insensitive piece of work I've ever had the pleasure to come across." She'd meant to only think the words, but they all came out anyways. They were her honest thoughts, anyways.

Stella continued not to look at him, her lips still moving. It seemed that once she had started talking she couldn't stop herself without babbling a bit first. "I'd really like to hit you right now. It's funny. I'm not even angry, and I've never hit anyone before. I don't think I will now. It's just one of those odd little urges you get every once in a while. I just want to... let something out, but it won't leave. Screaming didn't work. Crying doesn't work. Maybe it's part of being broken. I don't know. I don't think I know anything anymore. It will all come back to me, later, I'm sure. But right now, I think I'm okay with not knowing anything. It'll come back when it means anything at all to me."

It was then that she looked straight at him. "Do you know the song Tie a Yellow Ribbon Round the Old Oak Tree? It's an old muggle song from America. I'll sing it to you if you don't." That hollow laugh resounded inside her chest again. "It's either that or taking a swim in the lake. I feel like doing something; it stops me from feeling like I'm stuck in time." She was silent, then, waiting for his reply, or his silence. Either one was okay.

After she had finished, he let the silence hang in the air for a moment. But then he spoke. "Well, first of all, I do try to be an insensitive prick sometimes, so thanks for noticing." He said this with a grin that Stella didn't see, but after a moment, the smile faded, and he spoke again, more seriously this time. "Maybe I do get it, though. Maybe I don't hide behind abandoned buildings. Or really cry that much. And I get the feeling of wanting to punch things. Trying to let out feelings in other ways really isn't that satisfying sometimes. I get not knowing. At this moment, though, what I don't know is that song. So feel free to sing." What he was saying was almost contradicting himself. It was hard to understand. She didn't respond to it, simply hiding it in some corner of her mind for later examination. Perhaps some of it would make sense to her when her mind was lucid, instead of the pain-fogged state it was currently maintaining.

She immediately launched into the song."I'm coming home I've done my time, but I need to know what is and isn't mine. If you received my letter telling you I'd soon be free, then you know just what to do, if you still want me...." As she sang, the rain came pounding down even harder, making her raise her voice to even be able to hear herself. When Stella had first heard the song in one of her mom's muggle song sprees, she'd hadn't understood what at all it was about. Then her mom had explained to her that it was about a man who'd just gotten out of prison after three years, and was asking his wife if he still had the right to be with her, since it was an old custom for wives to put yellow ribbons around a tree on the property when their husbands came home from war or prison. The part she really liked, though, came at the very end, when the man came home to find a hundred yellow ribbons. She didn't know why she'd felt compelled to sing that right now. It wasn't the least bit related to her situation.

When it finished, the weather had begun to let up a little bit, and her hand had slipped from his shoulder. She'd pretty much been singing to herself at this point. Her tears had stopped as well. It hadn't stopped hurting, but she did feel a little better. "Thank you, McCallion." She gave him a smile that was almost more like a grimace with the grief still haunting her eyes. One would think a family member had died. Man, she was being so stupid over such a small thing. She tried to explain what she was thanking him for, but couldn't figure out how to put it into words. Instead, she opted to address something slightly more light-hearted. "I keep meaning to tell you, It's Stella, not Prince. Using that makes me feel... masculine." Just the slightest touch of sarcasm tinted her voice, enough to make it difficult to tell whether or not she was being serious.

"Alright then, Stella. For the record, though, it isn't fair for me to call you by your first name if you don't call me by mine." He said that with a smile. Ah, how had she been able to tell that was what he was going to say?

Stella gave him a sideways glance that failed to hold any emotion in it. The normal Stella's expression would have been downright devious. She peeked up at the slightly clearing sky from under the brim of her umbrella, giving it a weary smile and nodding. "If you insist, Rye." She assigned him the nickname automatically and without shame. She was like that. Turning, she did something that surprised even herself. She gave him a hug, letting go a few seconds later. Without another word, and still failing to smile, the so recently heart-broken girl moved away from the shack, heading back to Hogwarts. She paused, though, and gave the newly dubbed "Rye" a look that seemed to ask, "Well? Are you coming?"[/SPOILI] After being able to be honest in front of Ryan, she trusts him almost implicitly. She still hasn't told him about her little... merperson secret, because she doesn't trust him to always completely have her best interest in mind, but she does trust that she can always be herself with him, without having to worry about either his judgment or his pity. This is why she's not really completely sure if he's her friend or not, because friends are supposed to have each other's best interests in mind... right? Status: Undetermined

Charlotte Monrova - Fairy tale princess. Stella's relationship with this girl wasn't quite as sudden as a number of her other relationships. As a matter of fact, she came to notice the girl's very existence rather slowly and gradually. The girl was just one of those shadows in the corner of your eye, for a long time, but she began seeing her here and there. She also began taking note of the fact that the girl talked to herself a lot. As this was something that Stella herself did with some frequency, she didn't bother much about it, but then she noticed the spiders. This girl kept spiders as pets. Stella doen't like spiders too much, but she holds some respect for them, as they seemed to be the smartest of the bugs. Randomly approaching her, she asked about how to take care of spiders as pets, asking rudely and without much introduction. From there, they just began to talk. About what? Well, most everything. Unlike Stella with others, with Charlotte she is childish and excited about life, wanting to share knowledge with everyone willing to listen, and willing to listen and learn in her turn. They usually only end up talking during classes and sometimes during meals, but it didn't take much for Stella to learn that Charlotte has something of an obsession for fairy tales, and they found something to talk about in that, as well, as both like fantasy books from the muggle world. Status: Like-minded Equal

Montgomery Knight - Slightly wary friend. They became acquainted in second year, thanks to Elizabeth, though they'd come across each other before, being in the same year and house. They were just "friends of a friend" for a while, but in third year, Montgomery asked her about why she made strange noises at fishes. [SPOILI]

Stella panicked. She hadn't made an excuse for it, thinking people would just think her eccentric. Her mind raced nervously, until she came up with a solution: tell the truth, but make the idea sound ridiculous. In a mock serious manner, she told him, "Fish are my friends. They are the most wonderful, intelligent creatures I have ever come across, and I cannot help it if I wish to commune with them, can I?" In her opinion, fish were probably the dullest animals in existence, and it showed in her tone of voice. Stella had never been the best liar after all, but that was precisely why this would work. Or so she'd thought.

To both her shock and horror, the boy took it literally. "You can converse with them?"

She recovered quickly, her surprise changing to annoyance in a flash. Was he purposefully messing with her? Her natural sarcasm rolled off of her tongue without effort. "Sure, I can talk to fish the way religious muggles can talk to their "gods.""

Barely missing a beat, Montgomery replied, "But fish actually exist."

Stella's blonde eyebrows shot upwards and she stared at him in silent shock for a while. When some of her wits returned, she let out a loose laugh and responded with a more straightforward answer. "And I can't talk to fish any more than muggles can talk to ethereal gods." Somewhat relieved, she gave him a pat on the shoulder and added, "You're awfully dim for a genius." As she left the room, she decided that he was mostly safe to be around.[/SPOILI] And since then, she's been careful around him, but also fairly comfortable. She teases both him and Elizabeth about their potentially romantic relationship quite often, though he rarely seems to understand. She has labeled him as the "idiot genius," though she'll never explain to anyone why that's her nickname for him. Status: Undetermined

Seriphim Brimm - Good friend. Stella met Seri in first year but paid little attention to her until one fateful night third year, when she discovered that Seri was practicing being an animagus. [SPOILI]

Stella's eyes opened crustily, as bright moonlight fell on her face. She'd forgotten to close the curtains around her bed to prevent the light from coming in, but who could blame her? She'd fallen into bed without dinner after that awful Care of Magical Creatures lesson. Stupid chimera. Stupid moon. She tried closing her eyes again. The full moon was Lockett's problem, not hers- The poor girl bolted upright, startled by the thought that it was the full moon. Lockett would be waiting for her. She jumped up and was grabbing her hat before she remembered that the full moon was tomorrow night, not tonight. Now fully awake, Stella resisted the urge to let out a scream of frustration. Angrily, she tromped down to the common room, only to find it occupied. A girl with heterochromia was frowning in concentration, gripping her wand like her life depended on it. Before Stella's astonished eyes, she saw the girl transform, shrinking slowly until she became a small... panda... thing. What was that thing? Her eyes widened in wonder and she took several steps forward. That wasn't what mattered, though. This girl... she had to be an animagus.

When the girl turned back into a human, she looked exhausted. Stella approached uncertainly. "Hello?" As per usual, she got straight to the point. "Are you an animagus?" The other girl looked as though her mismatched eyes were going to pop out of her head. She immediately seemed to begin panicking, begging Stella not to tell. Stella moved forward quickly, trying to calm the other girl down. "It's okay! I'm not going to tell anyone. I promise. You can trust me." Seriphim looked a bit dubious, so she reassured her further. "I have a secret, too. I've never told anyone before, and I'm only telling you now so that you know it's fine. Don't worry. Your secret's safe with me." Taking a deep breath, she told Seri about how she was a half-breed, hoping that that would be enough.[/SPOILI] Seri seemed to accept that she wasn't going to tell, and they became closer, trusting each other more, though Stella sometimes still thinks that Seri can be a bit strange. Status: Protectorate

Lucas Grey - Flying buddy. WIP. Status: Situational Friend

Oswin Ravenwood - Awkward good friend. Raven and she met on somewhat unpleasant circumstances. Towards the end of 4th year, Oswin began snooping around Seri and Sethen. Not liking the idea that other people's secrets being thrown out into the open, and knowing Oswin's reputation for snitching, she quietly followed the other girl until she found out she had a secret of her own. Discovering her feeding method, Stella tried to use it to blackmail her. [SPOILI]

Stella was leaning against the wall, waiting for the other girl to come out of the secluded hallway she was feeding in. She could still hardly believe what she'd seen. When the nearly white-haired girl came walking out, Stella didn't try to stop her, just spoke very quietly, so only she could hear. "You're a fool to try to expose other people's secrets when you have one of your own, Ravenwood." Oswin stopped and turned to face her, but didn't look ruffled.

"I don't know what you're talking about." She said back, her face cold and calm.

"Please, I'd really rather not waste my time with verbal parrying. I saw what you did to that boy, so unless you want everybody in this school to know exactly what kind of monster you are, stay away from my friends. Montgomery Knight, Seriphim Brimm, Elizabeth Silsbury, Sethen Lockett. I'd like it if you left them alone. If not... all it would take is a whisper. I wouldn't even need to help the rumors spread. Even that beloved Scriven of yours would turn against you." Stella was not necessarily the nicest person on the planet, but she felt really cruel, doing this to the poor girl. She wasn't planning to actually tell anyone, but just threatening would probably scare her.

Oswin's response immediately banished any sense of guilt Stella had began to develop for her deception. She simply put on a little amused smile and responded, "I don't really care. Tell whoever you want."

Stella instantly forced herself to strangle her shock as Oswin swept away confidently. She kept far back, but kept her eyes trained on her. It looked like she'd have to keep watching her, praying that she didn't find out anything. The half-merperson watched the half-siren make her way into the bathroom. After giving a long enough time for the other girl to enter a stall, she followed her inside. It was then that she really began feeling bad, because she could hear her sobbing. She let out a long, silent breath, then peeked at the bottom of the stalls, to see where there were shoes. Just one stall. She looked to the right, then to the left, then unlocked the door and yanked it open. It was not exactly the gentlemanly thing to do, but she got the funny feeling that she'd get a jinx in the face if she was any gentler. She leaned her palms on her knees and looked down at the other girl, apology in her eyes. "Look, I'm sorry. I won't tell anyone, really. I'd never do that. It's just I wanted to protect the others. You don't want other people to find out all your secrets, I just didn't want that to happen to them, either." She sighed. She really had intended to blackmail the girl properly.[/SPOILI] But she just couldn't do it. Seeing Oswin's vulnerability, she decided to let things be and the two of them became friends. Status: Protectorate

Jack Sullivan - Monster-killing monster. She met this piece of work earlier in October just this year. It wasn't a good first meeting in any sense of the word. For the umpteenth time, her monthly visits to Lockett got her in contact with someone, but this time, instead of meeting someone who was there just as illegally as she was, she unfortunately came across him because he was a prefect on patrol. By this time, she'd gotten good enough at spellwork to be prepared for these situations, but his lightning-fast reflexes killed her. [SPOILI]

She could hear one coming. Her own, socked feet would make very little noise on the stone, as she knew, but the other person, whoever it was, was wearing shoes that clacked neatly against the floor. She breathed with her mouth wide open, making silent, shallow breaths even as adrenaline flooded through her system. She'd been trying to avoid the mysterious opponent, but he had kept advancing unconsciously in her direction. Stella hid around the next corner, her wand at the ready. The boy passed and she sprung forward, hissing, "Obliviate."

To her utter dismay, she heard him shoot back, "Protego. Expelliar-" Before he could finish the second spell, she dropped her wand and swung her umbrella up and out. It went skittering out of her fingers and clattered across the floor. Snatching up her wand, she made a dive for the umbrella, but the cursed boy said, "Accio." Swear words tumbling in a string through her mind, she pulled back, taking her first good look at the boy. He looked to be about her age, wearing the Gryffindor insignia. He was fairly tall, with a shock of red hair and green eyes that screamed mischief. She stood there glaring at him, catching her breath before taking a lunge at him. He dodged simply, holding her umbrella above his head and saying, "Didn't your parents tell you it was rude to attack strangers?" She just regained her footing, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. She let the calm relax her limbs, then finally opened her cool blue eyes and shruged mutely. He spoke again, grinning jokingly as he asked, "What are you doing out here? Meeting a boy?"

She couldn't resist responding to that. The half-merperson gave a snort and sad, "Yes, because I have nothing better to do right around dawn." In an exaggerated motion of contempt, she flipped her long blonde hair over one shoulder.

He twirled her umbrella in his annoying hand, and said, "I think the school administration would be more upset than I am that you attacked me, but I probably should at least issue a detention. Really, attacking a prefect on patrol isn't very bright." He was grinning in a laid-back fashion, as if he thought he had the upper hand.
The fact that he was a prefect was a surprise, but it caused no more than a slight widening of her eyes. Ah yes, she should've noticed the badge. She'd been too hopped up on adrenaline to take notice of it earlier. Stella closed her eyes and shrugged again, easily reconciling herself to the situation. "There are many things I'm not known for. Bright happens to be one of them. So, if you insist, Mr. Prefect." This was not strictly true. In a sense, it was true that she wasn't known for being bright, but that was mainly because she had a good reason to keep her head down. She was just as smart as the next person, in her opinion, even if she wasn't a genius.

The boy eyed her as if she were some kind of strange new animal he'd never seen before. "What exactly were you doing out here? Other than attacking strangers, that is."

She'd thought of a million different excuses she might use in a situation like this. For goodness' sake, it had been six years.Well, five technically, but who was counting? She'd had to consider the idea that someone would catch her, even with her careful practice of the Memory Charm. Unfortunately, it seemed as though such things had no desire to stay when they were most needed, so she blurted out the first thing that came to mind, with all the ease and aplomb as if it were the truth instead of a lie: "Taking a leak." She gave him a steady look, wondering what he would make of that.

The boy rubbed his chin musingly, returning her level gaze with as much solemnity as she was regarding him with. "I see..." He said nothing else, then gave one musing nod.

Unable to control herself, she began to giggle. As much as she wanted to continue the lie, just for the amusement it had proven itself to be, it was a little too preposterous, even for her. "No, not really. I just find myself more awake and restless at nighttime than I do during the day." It wasn't a lie. It wasn't the whole truth either. It was believable and she could say it easily without raising suspicion.

The boy still had his doubts, though. "If that's all, then why attack me? Is attacking strangers some kind of weird hobby of yours?"

She gave him an "are you an idiot?" look and responded, "Well obviously I do this often. If I wasn't ready to obliviate people, I'd get into trouble a great deal more often, just for walking around after curfew. What would you do?" Her arms crossed over her chest in a slight expression of defiance.

"I would become a prefect and use patrol duty as an excuse to wander around at night. In fact, I did just that." He said it rather proudly, and she giggled again.

"That's good thinking, but it would work for one year. Besides, you need to be a model student, and I'm really not interested in drawing so much attention to myself for such a thing." She said it as if she'd actually considered doing such a thing, which she hadn't. It was quite a good scheme, though, she had to admit, but her points were valid, too. The potential cost simply wasn't in balance with the potential gain.

"I'm sure you could still come up with something better than memory charming people. That can be dangerous you know? What would you have done if I were the kind of person who wanted to set you on fire in retaliation?" Now wasn't he being quite the kind and concerned little prefect.

"I have contingencies." She nodded to the umbrella. "As you can see. And my reaction time isn't bad, either. What kind of monster are you?"

"The kind that kills other monsters. Or wants to at least." What exactly that was supposed to mean, she didn't know, but it wasn't something she had any interest in. The red-head eyed her umbrella with some admriation. "This is nice."

She gave him a sort of pursed lips, sideways smile. "You can't have it, though. That one's special." Then, she jokingly added, "I'm no monster! I'm seriously offended that you could even suggest that!" with mock horror.

"Oh but there are plenty of monsters that look just like anyone else. Ones that wander about at night, taking leaks, and attacking poor, innocent prefects who haplessly stumble upon them. It's a rough world indeed."

"An obliviate spell is hardly an attack. You would've just been a bit dazed and forgotten all about me. And a poor, innocent prefect would've taken a run for it and informed the teacher. Not stand around accusing poor, innocent night wanderers of being monsters." She shot back, easily, scoffing. He was very easy to talk to, for someone like her. Perhaps it had to do with how easily he absorbed her skepticism.

Smiling, he said, "You would be surprised, there are some prefects who are far more serious than I am."

Now that was painfully true. Montgomery Knight, for instance, would certainly fit that description. Unconsciously, she answered assuming they were talking about him. "Indeed, but in that case, all it takes is confessing your sins and accepting your punishment. They'll keep an eye on your for a bit, then leave you alone." She hoped. Knight didn't suspect anything about her night patrols, as far as she could tell. If she ever did get caught by him, she'd have to watch her back for a long while, if she didn't want him finding out about herself, Lockett, or Seri. The idiot genius...

The boy seemed to agree with her. "You're probably right. Oh, before I forget, my name's Sullivan. What's your name?" He offered her her precious umbrella, holding it out casually.

She took it with a smile. "Just Sullivan? No last name? I'm Stella Prince, but just Stella is fine."

"A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Stella. There will be a seat for you at the detention chamber after school today." He smiled at her easily, no threat in his voice or body language.

"Yes sir." She replied back, jovially. "May I go now?"

He pretended to think about it seriously for a long moment, leaning his chin against his hand. "Sure." He finally conceded, to her amusement.

She gave a small laugh, almost a little derisively, though of him or herself even she wasn't quite sure. "Why thank you." And she stepped past him, heading back towards the Hufflepuff dorms, swinging the umbrella coolly in one hand, as if to supplement the sway of her hips.[/SPOILI] After that, the two of them talked often about many random things, the kind of friendly pair for which banter comes more effortlessly than a normal conversation. A dangerous match, and a friendship she doesn't for a second trust. Status: Mistrusted Friend

SPatronusS
"Sorry, but no matter what yours is, mine is better. Take it from someone known to be non-competitive."
Stingray - She first met sting rays in Australia and thinks they're beautiful and loves their graceful movement and calm manner. She identifies closely with them, as most fish she comes across are flighty or extremely dull.

SBoggartS
"You didn't think it was going to be something like drowning, did you?"
Lightning - Ever since she was little, Stella has had an irrational fear of lightning. It got worse when she once saw lightning strike a tree and setting it on fire near her home. The boggart manifests itself as a cloud crackling and occasionally letting out bursts of lightning.

SPetS
"His name is Bob, and I think he's part dragon. You do NOT mess with Bob."
Salamander - The full name of this male, non-magical fire salamander (Salamandra salamandra) is Mr. Robert Ognyan Prince VIII. The "VIII" part was literally just tacked on because Stella thought it sounded cool at the time. She was given him as a present by her parents when she got into Hogwarts. He was still only a month old and just barely morphed into his current form. He was still very small at the time. He is very protective of Stella, and enjoys staying on her shoulder, though he insists she keep him wet. He is not magical, but can speak to Stella possibly through an extension of her ability to understand fish and other water creatures. Fire salamanders are terrestrial once full-grown and usually a mix of black and yellow. Mr. Robert is mostly black with only a few splotches of yellow marring his sides.

SWandS
"I think it suits me, but I don't really know. I always mentally fall asleep when I get too close to a wandmaker."
[Wood]
Pine – "The straight-grained pine wand always chooses an independent, individual master who may be perceived as a loner, intriguing and perhaps mysterious. Pine wands enjoy being used creatively, and unlike some others, will adapt unprotestingly to new methods and spells. Many wandmakers insist that pine wands are able to detect, and perform best for, owners who are destined for long lives, and I can confirm this in as much as I have never personally known the master of a pine wand to die young. The pine wand is one of those that is most sensitive to non-verbal magic."
(Directly quoted from Pottermore wiki)
[Core]
Coral - Coral is a relatively rare core, and was one of the first elements to have been put into a wand. Gregorovitch and his pupils used it, though Ollivander did not. It is said to be one of the most balanced cores, and is further rumored to be highly adaptable, but sensitive, durable, and good with protection spells. It supposedly goes well with people who could use a little self-esteem boost, but are relatively comfortable in their own skin.
(Information taken from studyblue, hogwartsishere.com, and aparecium three)
[Length]
11½ inches
[Flexibility]
Springy

SMagical AbilitiesS
"Darcy, look at this! It's cool, seriously." *Darcy immediately mentally begins translating all her words into "blahblahblah."
[Fish Speak]
She can communicate with all fish and most other aquatic animals, such as shrimp, octopi, sharks, amphibians and shellfish. The most notable exceptions are reptiles (semi-aqueous or not) and mammals. The mammals are a big one, since it means she cannot directly speak to dolphins, seals, and whales of any kind. Despite this, she can talk to them rather in the same fashion that we talk to our pets. She doesn't consider this as communicating with them, though. Her little snide comment about this is: "Anyone can talk to animals. It's whether or not they can understand the response that makes the difference." When she uses this power, she is not aware that she sounds any different to the people around her, and so has no idea whether each animals has its own special language, though her brothers and mother tell her it does sound different according to what animal she's talking to. They say she sounds particularly hideous when talking to fully aqueous animals, such as fish, as opposed to when she talks to frogs or salamanders, etc. She does not know whether or not she can talk to other merpeople, since she's never come across any. If she tried, she would find it wouldn't work for any merpeople except her own, the Amabie. She gets along particularly well with the predatory creatures, because they're a lot smarter than the "herbivores" or "plankton-chewers." A conversation with a Cuttlefish is waaayyy more stimulating than a conversation with a shrimp.
[Underwater Breathing]
The minute her head is submerged in water, Stella can breathe underwater. Gills that are very difficult to see form on either side of her neck. There are no other visible signs of physical changes when she is submerged, and the only way to really see her gills is to have her head in the water, but her neck out, at which point the water will come spurting out of the sides of her neck. It looks REALLY weird. A major, and unfortunate, side effect to this is that they activate WHENEVER her head is completely submerged in flowing water. This, for some reason she really doesn't understand, extends to very very heavy rain and taking showers, making her ability to breathe come in and out. To counter this, she's got her shower time down to five minutes tops, though she can technically last longer, since some oxygen does get through. This problem does not apply to snow, thankfully.
[Song Weather]
According to the site used above to describe the Amabie, these Japanese merpeople can control the weather with their songs. While Stella does not have the power to strongly and directly control the weather in detail, when she sings, the weather tends to more slightly resemble the kind of weather she likes. For example, if it's a very cloudy day and she doesn't want it to be, if she starts singing it will begin to get just a little bit clearer. This is an involuntary magic, and she cannot prevent it from happening when she sings. She's never tried this when thunderstorms come, because she's much too scared to try singing at that point.

SOtherS
"I don't know. There's not much more to be said about me, really."
[School Information]
Her favorite subjects are Defense Against the Dark Arts and Potions, the latter of which she excels in. She hates History of Magic, but does fairly well in everything else. Her electives are Study of Ancient Runes and Arithmancy. She tried Care of Magical Creatures, but dropped it quickly after getting bit by a chimera. She is signed up to start apparition classes.
[Hobbies]
Besides her schoolwork, she also really enjoys reading, singing, dancing, and swimming. She can sing both above water and below, but her singing always sounds much better under water than it does above, though not Black Lake Colony level of a difference. Most people know nothing about this, but she is actually an excellent flier and seeker. As her father is a metal-charmer, he charmed a mini-Snitch for her to play with ever since she was a little girl. She doesn't have a top-notch broom, but loves flying anyways. She doesn't like Quidditch that much, though, because she thinks it's too violent, and never even tried applying for the team. She mostly only flies, now, when it's not Quidditch season and when she gets home. She also has an interesting collection of dragon figurines, which was started because her father gave her one for her third birthday.
[Location]
Her family lives in an isolated area next to a large lake, but she is used to traveling lots of places during vacation, getting to swim in warmer waters. She is naturally more comfortable with warm water than cold water. Funnily enough, she also likes salt water better than fresh water for swimming in, though technically it shouldn't make that much of a difference.
[From Behind the Minds of the Brothers]
The Prince children are generally considered, among their father's extended family, as rather peculiar children, though this is mostly due to their introvert tendencies, which radically conflict with the extrovert personalities of just about everyone else in the family, Harold excluded. Most of them would like to blame Nadya, but they can't seem to, as she herself is perfectly outgoing and cheerful. Stella, Darcy, and Sebastian, however, don't really care about this outlook, as it doesn't seem to make them any less adored and harassed during family gatherings. Darcy and Sebastian, however, are distinctly different from Stella, possibly thanks to their genuine blood relationship with such a horde of extroverts. More attuned to the way the rest of society works and thinks, the two boys are painfully aware that their sister can be... a bit dense socially, to put it nicely. Since they both also know what she has to hide, and love her sincerely despite only being half-related, they are highly protective of her. The fact that she doesn't understand why simply reinforces their concern for her safety. Darcy, perfectly amiable and thoughtful to just about everybody else, chides her relentlessly on the occasions during which he catches her being rude or unresponsive to someone she just met, because the last thing she needs is enemies. Sebastian, on the other hand, goes about his protective nature in a much more subtle way.

By far, Sebastian is the scariest of the three. Stella may be rude and domineering at times, but she would never actually hurt anyone. Darcy is an openly peaceful individual with a desire to help others. Sebastian differs from them the most in this regard. Calm, cold, and actively unfriendly, he lets his actions speak for himself. Despite being the prettiest of the three, he is quite possibly destined to be the strongest. Stella is strong through her dancing, broom-flying, and swimming. Sebastian is strong by having gotten into numerous fights with other children his age, and a few older than him. Just like the other two, he has fairly good reign over his anger, as much as any child is expected to have, but this doesn't stop him from going after people he perceives as a threat, no matter how low his chances of winning are. Even though he's still only a first year, he has already found himself better at self-taught jinxes and hexes than at any other magic excluding Transfiguration. He is not afraid of using them to his advantage. That, combined with a nearly silent nature and a sharp pair of ears, makes it undesirable for anyone to hold anything against those he cares about.

SAppearanceS
"Don't look at me. Stare at my brothers. They're the pretty ones."
[General Appearance]
Contrary to what one might think hearing she's half a merperson, she's not excessively beautiful, though she is fairly good-looking. She gets all of her major features from her mother, which is why no suspicions have arisen about her not being her father's actual child. She has waist-length, golden-blonde hair that is naturally wavy, but not curly. It's very fine, thin, and light. She has fairly large, piercing blue eyes, with a slender figure that doesn't look as strong as it is. Both her mother and she are not very curvaceous, though, since they spend most of their free time being very active and build up more muscles than fat. She has delicate facial features with a small nose. Her skin is moderately pale.
[Height]
5'6"
[Weight]
124lb
[Clothing style]
Besides the usual uniform, she usually keeps her long hair loose and likes to wear blue. She particularly likes sundresses and wide-brimmed hats, though she's more used to wearing warmer clothing. She wears water-proof underwear and carries a long black umbrella with her at all times because of her little breathing problem in heavy rain. The only actual accessory she wears is a silver ring on her right ring finger, with the shape of a blue waterdrop. The drop is just glass, but the ring metal glows when she says "lumos" and never erodes, thanks to a little charm her father did on it.
[spoili]

[/spoili]
[General Appearance]
Like most, she has a British accent. Her voice inherently is a bit on the higher end and slightly breathy. Her voice actor is Ella Purnell.

[Appearance of Brothers and Extra Banners]

Banners

SRP ExampleS
Check my RoleplayResume writing sample.​

 

[firejay1]

Feb 12, 2015

[SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

Mumford & Sons - The Cave

"The only ones I will ever bow to are the ones I've claimed as my own."

"So make your siren's call
And sing all you want
I will not hear what you have to say

'Cause I need freedom now
And I need to know how
To live my life as it's meant to be"


Name
Isanne Lilliana Eads

Nicknames
None

Age
11

Birthday
March 25th​, 2012 ()

Gender
Female

House and Year
Ravenclaw 1st​ Year

Ethnicity
British (mostly)

Species
Half-Yuki-onna

Blood Status
Half-Breed

Personality
*Cold*
Most people who have come across her can agree on one thing: she's very unfeeling. Not only does this refer to the lack of sympathy she has ever shown anyone, it also refers to the lack of every other emotion - hatred, grief, joy, jealousy, anything at all. For the most part, this is completely true, but an exception is made for her family, whom she has come to love deeply. Only for them does she express any kind of concern for their well-being. Unsurprisingly, even these expressions are few, far between, and almost always impossible to detect. They do exist, though, and her family have become attuned to them, conversing with her in ways other people can't even begin to understand.

*Lazy*
Isanne's lack of concern with other people also extends to things in general. She really could not care less what happens in her life in the broader sense. As a result, she is very careless about everything, from her coursework to the way she organizes her room. She doesn't care much about it, so why bother putting in any effort to make it better? Her basic belief is that she will never be able to accomplish anything good, and it would therefore only be sensible and prudent not to waste her time on trying to do so.

*Smart*
Her careless manner is sharply contrast to a naturally brilliant mind she herself likely doesn't realize she owns. Things come naturally to her. Despite her lack of effort, she still manages to get good grades in all her courses, and shows a particular aptitude for the quantitative studies, which are as easy for her to learn as breathing. Because she holds no particular interest in any particular subject, she does not, as most of us do, only retain the facts she finds interesting and rids her mind of those she does not. This automatic ability to memorize most anything allows her to do well even in subjects like History of Magic, with very little effort.

*Simple*
Although she seems like an incredibly strange child to most people who see her, Isanne operates on very simple, certain principles. True, those principles are vastly different from those most people hold to, but once you understand those, it's a very small hop to understand everything she does and thinks. She has the social capacity to understand metaphors and idioms and the like, but most people would hardly guess this, because otherwise her mind works on a very straightforward, logical level. She almost never lies, because she sees no reason to. She does not continue conversations once most of the things to say have already been used up. In essence, her world follows the very simple ideal, "do nothing unless it makes sense." For someone who believes that her own life as well as the lives of pretty much everyone else are of relatively little worth, this usually just means, "do nothing." The sole exception being, once again, pertaining to her family. The only reason she does any work at all, the only reason she would ever lie, and the only reason she responds to other people's attempts at conversation is that if she did not do these things, her family would worry. And she doesn't like that.

"I'm friends with the monster,
that's under my bed.
Get along with the voices
inside of my head.

You're trying to save me,
stop holding your breath.
And you think I'm crazy,
Yeah, you think I'm crazy..."


Biography
*Before Birth: The Snow Woman*
Hisetsu Arashi is a full-fledged yuki-onna who, rather unusual for her kind, abandoned her homeland in Northern Japan many many years ago, and made her way across Siberia until settling in Norway for many years, eventually adopting the name Hilda Årud as an established alias. As she had done in Japan, she continued to kill unsuspecting wixes in the deep snow, more out of boredom than anything else. Then, she came across Bailey.

*Before Birth: The Rich Kid*
Bailey Finnegan Eads, fourth son and only illegitimate child of a long-since destitute pureblood family, was raised by his wealthy, British, muggle-born mother and her muggle sister, Marceline and Thessaly Eads. Their own father, Charles Eads, had already died by the time little Bailey was born, but in doing so, he had left them a large sum of money, the ownership of his very well-established jewelry business, and a large home and an estate a moderate 160 acres large, half a mile across each direction. The home itself is three stories tall, and longer than it is wide, but nowhere near the size of the traditional, ancient, sprawling mansions still possessed by some dukedoms today. It came with two horses, mares that had been bought for them when they became adults. The two Eads sisters decided not to split this between themselves, as the will stipulated they could, and instead chose to live together in the mansion, as they had as little girls, with Marceline caring for the property, while Thessaly took care of the business. This arrangement has worked very well, so far. Neither of them were ever married and Bailey is the sole successor of both the business and the estate. Bailey's father comes from the Selwyn family, an established pureblood line, but that is all he knows about them. He has never met his father, and has long since given up any desire to. He has, however, accepted responsibility for the muggle business passed down to him, and even began a wixen line. So, rich, half-blood Bailey went traveling to Norway half a year after he graduated Hogwarts, as a sort of birthday present from his mother and aunt.

*Before Birth: The Meeting*
When the two first met, Bailey almost died. Two things saved him: a large snowflake shaped earring dangling from his right lobe, and his ridiculously selfish love of children. Hisetsu was an oddity among yuki-onna. The simple fact that she had wandered far from home made her an anomaly. The fact that she got bored was typical of their kind, but that she went out of her way to alleviate it by exploring things her brethren never did, that was strange. So, before killing her victims, she would often speak with them first, hoping that they would be entertaining. So far, none had sufficiently, and Hisetsu had just about decided that Bailey's stories about his life were getting boring, when he said something that caught her interest: when he had his first child, he planned to come to some snowy place again, live with them there for a year, and give them the earring in his ear if they survived it. It was an odd thing to think, much less say and even odder to hear, and it stayed her hand for the time being. He explained to her that he knew he might not have enough time for his children once he truly took over the business, but couldn't stand whiny brats. He would raise his kids to be strong and unspoiled, at least at the beginning, and give them something to remind them of that time in their life, when they'd been with no one else and had very little, so they'd never forget to be grateful. The balance of selfishness and selflessness in this extremely odd manner of thinking caught the yuki-onna very much off guard, so she asked him one more thing. What about the wife? He had just laughed and said, he'd just have to marry a woman okay with the snow, or not marry at all. His guardians had taken care of him perfectly well without the need for a male partner, after all. How hard could it be? As heartless as most of Hisetsu's kind have always been portrayed, yuki-onna all have one thing in common: a deep love for their own children. Hisetsu never had children before, no yokai had ever really appealed to her, though her own father had been a tengu, as there have never been male yuki-onnas. While human children had never meant much to her, this astonishing declaration led her to laugh, and let him go, a narrow escape he, to this day, is not aware he had. He never returned to Norway. Three years later, Hisetsu went looking for him, and by the time she found him two more years had passed, he was already a successful CEO-in-training, and he had quite forgotten her. No matter, that suited her purposes all the better. She set about capturing his interest, even telling him the truth about her race just to make him stop and pause. She made up some cock-and-bull story about getting lost and ending up in the UK and milked his sympathy for all it was worth. Most yuki-onna ensnare merely with their beautiful appearance, but Bailey was too busy, and too often surrounded by capable or beautiful women to give much thought to it. What really ended up working was that Hisetsu genuinely fell in love with him. So the two of them got married. His aunt was a single woman and a CEO of a major company. His mother had a child out of wedlock without much fuss on her part. While they were certainly surprised and intrigued by his new bride's species, they took it rather well, all things considered.

*Childhood*
Isanne grew up in the household her father had grown up in, learning how to ride a horse, comport herself properly, and reconcile her muggle upbringing with her wixen abilities. She was doted on by her grandmother and great-aunt, but her mother continued to guide her with a strict, but loving hand. Her father has always tried to come home often, and when he does, the extent to which his children and wife love him is always made abundantly clear. Although she grew up relatively isolated on the estate, their father endeavored to let them experience the world, and they would go to many different places whenever he came home. True to her father's word, Isanne spent one year with him in nothing but the snow, though it was considerably less arduous for her than it had been for her sister, as she had three other siblings to keep her company, and a father who actually had some idea of what he was doing, this time around. Of course, just like the others, she has absolutely no recollection of this year. Unlike the others, however, there is one other thing she has no recollection of that the rest of them will probably never forget. When she was nine years old, she was left momentarily unattended in the kitchen napping. One of the towels caught fire while the elder kids were off a couple rooms away, distracted by an interesting bird that had entered through a window. When she awoke, there was fire around her. She called for her parents, for her grandmother, for her siblings, but no one came. Terrified, she curled herself into a little protective ball and blacked out. Her siblings noticed the smoke soon after and rushed in. As it hadn't gotten very bad, they'd managed to stop the fire and none of them were left with any scars, but for a while Isanne had, and still occasionally has, severe nightmares about the world burning down around her. However, she never remembers these dreams in the morning, and the entire ordeal was erased from her conscious memories. The fear of burning has become sub-conscious for her, and is not manifested even by boggarts, unless she gets too close to an actually large fire source. Her violent reactions to this usually surprise her as well. While her personality was withdrawn from the start, it became even more so after this.

*Acceptance Letter*
When she received the letter stating that she was accepted to Hogwarts, she was a little bit surprised. True, no one outside of the family knew that their mother was a yuki-onna, but she had never really thought of going out of her little sphere of life. She would have been quite happy to live off of her siblings' good will for the rest of her life, but her entire family was so thrilled, she had to be happy for the acceptance. She isn't sure what she's planning to do from now on, but doesn't much care either way.

"Cause you can't jump the track, we're like cars on a cable,
And life's like an hourglass, glued to the table.
No one can find the rewind button, boys,
So cradle your head in your hands,
And breathe... just breathe, oh breathe, just breathe

There's a light at each end of this tunnel,
You shout 'cause you're just as far in as you'll ever be out
And these mistakes you've made, you'll just make them again."


Relationships
*Mother | Hisetsu Eads*
Strict, cold, inhumane, call her what you will, Hisetsu Eads nee Arashi is a loving mother and wife and one very tough cookie. She's a snake with a flower's petals. Able to blend in with most settings, she can take on and shed mannerisms to match the people she's with as long as she's come across them before. Despite this, she always stands out a little bit for the very refined air she gives off. From her step to her posture, she always remains poised and elegant, if usually a little aloof. She can spin lies like a spider, if she really needs to, and often will just because it's interesting. As one might be able to tell from above, she does, however, get easily bored, and is constantly looking for ways to amuse herself. When she is amused, it shows. When she isn't, she can quickly turn violent, though she hasn't killed since she married Bailey, just because she knows he wouldn't like it, particularly as a bad example to the children. She tends to be more honest with her expressions, boredom, joy, and irritation in front of her kids and husband, which they call her "second face," though they would never say that in front of her because she's always been strict about respect even as much as love. The true danger, though, is in ever angering her. While she's careful to keep her status as a yuki-onna under wraps, rather than irritation, if you truly fully incur her wrath, it is terrible to behold. Bailey has seen it just once, after they returned from the one year with just their eldest daughter. Someone noticed their fancy car and decided to try stealing from them. After a failed attempt, they grabbed the little girl and made a dash for it. In such a thick crowd, they couldn't do anything. They did get a ransom note, but Hisetsu and Bailey followed a tracker embedded in the earring, and stormed the place themselves, just the two of them. Hisetsu insisted. When they got there, the Snow Woman let out her true power. The ground crackled with ice under her feet, though she seemed to float above the floor rather than step on it, and the air grew cold. Though she advanced without hurry, everyone in the room took a step back in instinctive fear of someone they knew was stronger. Pure hatred pouring from midnight black eyes set in a ghostly white face with blood red lips: that was the anger of a yuki-onna. White snow in a summer day. When she spoke, her voice echoed and thundered, a chill began setting into everyone's bones, a chill that had little to do with the actual temperature drop in the room. The wind came howling in, snow fluttering along with it, tiny missiles of cold, slicing through the measly protective layers covering the human flesh. The men suffered, and not one made it out alive, the husband aside. The little girl, for her part, had slept through the entire ordeal. This is a story Bailey has jokingly told his children to warn them never to make their mother angry, but in all honesty it was the first time he was ever scared of her. Isanne loves her mother very much, and always feels very safe around her. She also feels that the woman understands her best, able to relate to her toned down emotions.

*Father | Bailey Finnegan Eads*
Bailey seems, on the outside, to be the complete opposite of Hisetsu, but he actually has a very strict streak in him. While he does his best to spend as much time as possible with his family, and tries to make sure they enjoy their time with him, since he feels guilty for leaving them alone for so long, he doesn't tolerate whining or spoiled behavior. Thankfully, he doesn't have to deal with it much, since his kids had that spanked out of them by their mother. So mostly, he's just a doting idiot of a father, with a very lucrative business. He's a caring man. He may demand the best from all of his employees, and is not afraid of putting them where their abilities are useful, even if that's a demotion, but he really truly cares about his employees and tries to give them the best he can, insurance and health care and the like. Despite growing up with many things at his fingertips, he's learned to be scrupulous about money, and does not spend unnecessarily, excepting gifts for his lovely wife and kids. Rather surprisingly, Isanne is even fonder of her father than she is of her mother. Even though she understands him a good deal less, and confides in him less, she loves the light he brings into the lives of their whole family, the laughter that none of them seem to be able to achieve without him, and his occasionally clumsy way of showing his love to all of them.

*Elder Sibling 1 | Myrna Scarlett Eads*
By far the most expressive and assertive of the four, Myrna is a 6th​ year Gryffindor. She takes responsibility for everything that happens with the rest of her siblings, and Isanne understands this acutely. Not that she understands that sense of duty, because to be honest it doesn't make much sense to her, but she understands that it is something her sister has, and therefore tries to cause as little trouble as possible so as not to have these effects reflect upon Myrna. She finds Myrna a little bit strange, but believes that she inherited the most of their father's light of all the siblings, and admires her for that.

*Elder Sibling 2 | Maximillian Dylan Eads*
Max is a 5th​ year Hufflepuff, and Isanne simply can't make heads nor tails of him. Sometimes he makes sense to her, because he's a fairly smart and level-headed person who has no more ambition than she, but at others she simply can't understand his hard-working nature, his insistence on following the rules, and his dogged patience. As a matter of fact, it is this aspect of the entire House that makes it difficult for her to understand any of them. Why bother with all of this if you don't at least plan to go somewhere with it? What's the point of all of this… needless persistence if you're not determinedly aiming for a specific goal? Slytherins make sense. Hufflepuffs don't. That's how she sees it. Still, he's family, and as strange as he is, she loves him, in her own way. He is the only sibling she feels a conscious desire to protect. Certainly, she doesn't want to cause trouble for Myrna, but she at least feels the other girl can take care of herself. She has no such reassurances for her smart, but law-abiding brother. So from time to time she comes to check up on him, just to make sure no one's done anything horrible to him. If someone has… well… she'll do whatever it takes to make sure it doesn't happen a second time, anything except for killing them, since father says that's always and without exception an absolute no-go.

*Elder Sibling 3 | Cronan Luther Eads*
A 3rd​ year Ravenclaw. Now this one makes the most sense to her, though she trusts him the least. She is the least concerned about Cronan, because he always seems to have a plan, and another plan behind that plan, and yet another plan behind that. He always has contingencies. In Isanne's eyes, Cronan is possibly the most like their mother: easily bored and quite willing to use everything in his possession to relieve that boredom without getting caught. Unless he wants to be caught, then he has several contingencies to make sure that happens, too. She thinks that ability to see ahead is a very good tool that Max is sadly lacking, but at the same time understands that Cronan will most willingly play nasty tricks on her and everyone else. With him she has, perhaps, the most number of conversations than she does with any of her other family members. This is because he likes to test her ideals and her thoughts, and she finds him easy to understand and therefore easy to talk to. He's also tight-lipped and she can trust that he won't ever let anything slip on accident. All of the Eads children can communicate with each other with just a glance, particularly because Isanne is so naturally reticent.

*Her On-hand Jaguar | Sebastian Prince*
Isanne doesn't have friends. This is just a general, easy-to-understand fact. She has, however, become interested in Sebastian. In her eyes, rather than being a human, he's a bit more like a beast. In some ways he reminds her of Cronan, because he keeps his wits about him, but his tempestuous, straightforward style, coupled with a natural ability to warn people off with his aura alone has caused her to come to regard him rather as she would a jaguar, dangerous and smart, but somehow still quiet and calming to her. Because of this, she actually treats him exactly as she would any animal, as someone to spend silent time with, able to keep him by her side without requiring any words, and content to just pat his head, offer him food, and sometimes snuggle and sleep on him. She has no idea what Sebastian thinks of any of this, but has never really thought of it, and honestly doesn't really care. If she did think about it, she'd probably come to the conclusion that he didn't mind, anyways, which is technically true.

"The sun still burns the shadows out,
And there's nothing to complain about now.
'Cause if this was our destiny I'd treasure the fact,
And I'd give you whats left of me if I'd held back,

But I don't need a soul.
No, I don't need a soul to hold,
Without you I'm still whole,
You and life remain beautiful."


Patronus
Greenland Shark (not that she can produce one yet; too young) – An arctic shark, slow-moving and a scavenger, willing to ambush its prey. Its flesh is also toxic. In many ways this is much like Isanne, perfectly content to use underhanded methods if absolutely necessary to laze through life. While rarely ever actually targeting other people, she can become dangerous after one thinks she's been completely defeated.

Boggart
Scarves – A very irrational, strange sort of fear she's had ever since she was little that the scarf will come alive and strangle her to death. She hyperventilates any time something soft presses against the side of her bare neck.

Pet
Arctic Tern – Her father has given each of them a bird that could withstand the cold. Hers happened to be this medium-sized, quite elegant white bird with a black cap, red beak, and forked tail. This particular bird's name is Felicia and seems to have a bit of a haughty attitude, well aware of her own beauty and poise. She will take messages, but only for Isanne. She'd never allow herself to be lent to anyone else, even Isanne's family. Very intelligent, as she is, she can tell when Isanne is approaching her for a personal letter, and when she's approaching her for another person's letter.

Wand
*Wood | Kaya*
A lovely yellow wandwood of Japanese origin, it is extremely rare in British wandmaking. However, those bonded to Kaya wands will find their abilities in logical arts, such as Potions, Astronomy, Ancient Runes, and Arithmancy, boosted.

*Core | Diricawl Feather*
Known to Muggles as the dodo bird, the Diricawl is quite skilled in teleportation and evasiveness. (Muggles are convinced they've hunted the birds to extinction.) As such, their wands find favor with those skilled in Apparation, invisibility spells and Disillusionment Charms. They give a slight boost to Transfiguration, and are found in more subtle wands; more likely a Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw than a Gryffindor or Slytherin.
(Both Wand and Core info taken directly from Wizarding Realm)

*Length*
9½ inches

*Flexibility*
Moderately Rigid

Powers
*Cold Aura*
This is nothing more than letting off a kind of cold feeling. It isn't something that she has any control over, but wherever she is, people will tend to feel a bit on the chilly side. Even when they're in a warm place, it will feel as if they've just stepped in from outside and still have the chills in their bones. The exception to this rule is that it does not happen if she's feeling very happy and content, and therefore animals (+Bas) have no problems staying with her.

*Cold Resistance*
Like all of her siblings, and her mother, she doesn't feel at all uncomfortable in the cold and snow, though it's not like she'll enjoy being dumped in a river when they're in the arctic or anything. She will still be able to feel the cold - it's not as though her ability to sense temperature doesn't exist - she just doesn't mind it.

*Light Step*
One of the special magics of yuki-onnas is their ability to walk in the snow without making any footprints. This is quite simply the natural ability to magically spread their weight across a wide surface area, though it makes it seem as though they're almost floating across the snow.

*Allure*
Of the Eads children, Isanne is the only one with this power. It is not the ability to swoon anyone off their feet with her beauty. Since yuki-onnas are quite often naturally beautiful, they need nothing more than a little boost to make people forgive their occasionally strange eyes. In the same way, even though Isanne inherited little of her mother's beauty and is nothing much to look at, the more time people spend with her or looking at her, the more agreeable they find her features to them.

"We all know,
As everything goes, and
As everyone knows, that
It all ends up crazy.

Like a shark,
You keep moving forward.
It's not sink or swim.
It's always...
Swim or die."


Other
*Academics*
Jack of all trades, master of none. Herbology is the only subject she sucks at, though, as stated before she's fairly good at anything else. Being a first year, she has no electives yet, but she intends to take Care of Magical Creatures and Arithmancy when she gets there, and Ghoul Studies as an Extra-curricular.

*Hobbies*
She likes to design and sew her own clothes, though goodness knows why. It's the only thing she really has any interest in besides animals and for some reason it calms her down. Doesn't make much sense to her, either, it just does. While she enjoys using a sewing machine, she often embroiders first thing in the morning, especially after the nightmares she can't remember. When she gets a fire scare, she'll shut herself up for at least a day sewing like mad.

*Lost Sight*
Like every single one of the children born by the union of Hisetsu and Bailey, she was born completely blind. They don't know why this is, just that it's incurable. Since the time of Mad-Eye Moody, magical eyes have gotten infinitely better, and much more available to the public. While eyes that can see through walls and invisibility cloaks are still nearly impossible to find and reserved for top-notch aurors, eyes available to the public include Isanne's. Isanne's eyes have four modes. The first is blind, which turns off the eyes. The second is night vision. The third normal. The fourth is shaded, which is for when light is too bright. She can control these at will, and does not require an external button to do so. They can also look in different directions if she so chooses, but that gives her a headache and ruins her depth perception, so she rarely does. As these are at the height of technology, they are also incredibly sensitive, so she might not be able to see through invisibility cloaks, but if you leave a shimmer through the air, she'll see it.

*Extra Notes*
As a funny little aside, every single one of the Eads children has, at some point in time, shaken their heads and said something along the lines of, "That stupid father of ours. I really don't know what goes on in his head. Why did mother ever marry him?"

Isanne loves animals, though this baffles even her to this day. They make her feel calm the way sewing does and she feels quite happy to just sit next to one in silence for hours on end. In turn, animals seem to quite love her, even the ferocious ones. On one of the family's many international vacations, they went camping in a forest. Her family turned around to find her gone after the camp had been set up and freaked out. When they did find her, several hours later, she was sleeping with her arm around a very content-looking tiger. Since then, it's their little joke to call her their "beast tamer." Hisetsu suspects that this may be an extension of allure, but that is impossible to confirm. Unsurprisingly, she re-earned this nickname by her classmates after they began noticing her perfectly comfortable attitude around Sebastian, since he's generally considered one of those people you Do Not Approach.

*Family*
[SPOILI]
Cronan:

Maximillian:

Myrna

Hisetsu:

Bailey:

[/SPOILI]

Appearance
*General Appearance*
Born with normal, black hair, like all her siblings, Isanne's hair had gotten singed in the fire. Ever since then, it gets slightly yellow, bleached tips when she grows it any longer than her chin, not that she knows why it does this. While she personally wouldn't mind simply chopping most of it off, Myrna refused to allow it and demanded she get it dyed. She was allowed to choose the color, but hey, she's been blind for the longest time. On an arbitrary whim, she said, "If I must, purple." Perhaps it was also her attempt to get her sister off her back about it. It didn't work. Myrna was utterly disappointed and didn't like it at first. By this time, though, the rest of her family's gotten used to it, and she's redyed it every time it fades because if she doesn't, they start commenting. To the entire family's relief (barring Max who still doesn't care), she left the shade of purple to them, and they managed to pick something on the inconspicuous side, and it's really just a purplish tint to normally black hair. In real life, it would probably look like this: [SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

Her turquoise-blue synthetic eyes aren't gold like her brother and sister's, because she didn't originally want any. She got hers just two years ago and they're a completely different generation of the technology. She doesn't much like the strange color. She has a very round general face shape that's cute in the very childish way, is exceptionally short even for her age, and is not physically very strong. Her skin color is pretty much normal, neither swarthy nor pale, but does has a slightly yellowish tint to it, a testament to her mother's heritage, despite the fact that the yuki-onna herself has exceptionally pale skin with no such distinguishing feature.

*Clothing Style*
She goes for the gothic lolita style, funnily enough. This is a style her father doesn't much care for, though the rest of the family just doesn't care period, and he refuses to indulge her, which is how she came to be a seamstress. To her father's immense relief, she has almost no opportunity to wear such things at school.

*Accessories*
Her Snow Gift - Though she has absolutely no other accessories, Isanne always always always carries this with her, even as much as her sister complains that he gave the boys girl items and the girls boy items. Many people have thought, though never dared comment, on how out of character the double-piercing barbell ear jewelry is for her. It is one thing for her to wear accessories, since she does wear her fancy dresses, but this is rather… masculine and rarely matches what she's wearing even when wearing muggle clothes. [SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

*Voice*
While she rarely speaks, when she does, Isanne's voice is like the whisper of leaves rustling in the breeze. It's soft and light, sometimes hard to hear for it. Delicate, but not quite musical, it has a breathy quality to it, but is somehow still cold and crisp. Like any good Brit, she has a British accent, which is refined from her upbringing. She cannot speak Japanese.


"Sharks don't have swim bladders."
"Then, how do they live?"
"To live, they have to keep moving endlessly, if they stop moving they die. Even when they're asleep they have to keep moving to stay alive."
"They sure do have a tiresome life."
"Still, in the ocean, the shark is the strongest."​

 

[firejay1]

Feb 16, 2015

[SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

Tom T. Hall - Sneaky Snake

"I believe in equality all right. Everyone is equally fair game to play tricks on, after all."

"Sneaky snake goes dancing,
wiggling and hissing.
Sneaky snake goes dancing,
giggling and kissing.

I don't like the sneaky snake,
he laughs too much, you see.
When he goes wiggling through the grass,
it tickles his underneath."


Name
Cronan Luther Eads

Nicknames
Crow
Luth

Age
13

Birthday
August 12th​, 2010()

Gender
Male

House and Year
Ravenclaw 3rd​ Year

Ethnicity
British (Mostly)

Species
Half-Yuki-onna

Blood Status
Half-breed

Personality
#Devious / Tricksy#
First and foremost, straightforward things don't appeal to Cronan. Straightforward ways of talking, ways of thinking, ways of organizing, none of them appeal to Cronan. The only thing he cares to do simply is eat. As such, it's impossible to tell what he's thinking and what he's going to do next. As he inherited a good love of fun from both sides of his family, he often uses this very confusing attribute of his to play tricks on people. He delights in seeing the myriad of expressions people show when he's tick them off, and particularly enjoys the process of making a perfect trap, setting it, and springing it. He might seem like a relatively friendly person at first glance, but watch out, because he's probably analyzing you to figure out just how to press all your buttons. More than just fun-loving, he goes for the more sinister side of tricks and pranks.

#Cautious / Wary#
Perhaps because he himself is constantly thinking of how to make fun of other people, he is almost paranoid when it comes to others. He's always very careful to make sure his plans don't backfire on him, he doesn't get caught, and no one else ever gets the jump on him. He is too skilled to be jumpy, but he treats everyone except those explicitly labeled "not a threat" as potential enemies and tricksters, whether or not he knows them well. Every bit of information he has, he treats carefully, as that could either become his downfall or his savior. While he seems talkative, he's always careful to make sure certain topics are never touched upon. This is rather interesting, because his previous trait makes people assume that he's a bit reckless. When they come realize that he is anything but, they always take some time to accept it.

#Independent#
Even though he grew up with much of his life taken care of by his legal guardians, he's not dependent on anyone, really. Precisely because he's always thinking and keeping a wary eye out for others, he is perfectly capable of taking care of every aspect of his life with obsessive perfection. By virtue of this personality trait, his bond with his parents and grandmother and great-aunt is quite different from his siblings' bonds with their parents and grandmother and great-aunt. Because he doesn't depend on them at all, and never has, he sees them much more as friends or protectorates than guardians. He also is not much dependent on other people for anything more than amusement. He has no source of true emotional or physical support, and doesn't really feel he needs one, which makes it so that he has little to no close friends, though he is friendly with plenty of people.

#Confident / Social#
Cronan is perhaps the most charismatic of the Eads children. While he isn't necessarily loud all the time, usually immersed in his thoughts, he exudes an easy confidence that draws people to him. And once people are close to him, they come to discover that he does enjoy to talk. He particularly enjoys a good debate. As a matter of fact, the better a debater you are, the less likely he is to play pranks on you. He doesn't mind his philosophy being tested, or his rules challenged, as long as you come at him with wit and careful thought, he'll come to like you a great deal. For some reason, this easily endears him to others, a fact he's never quite consciously thought about, though it has baffled his elder sister quite a bit.

"I think I've been here before,
I think I've run into you.
I know the things that you do,
'cause this is deja vu....

Officer, officer, tell me the truth.
How many times can I get in trouble with you?
before they lock me up for all the bad things I do,
but they don't and that's why this feels like deja vu."


Biography
#Before Birth: The Snow Woman#
Hisetsu Arashi is a full-fledged yuki-onna who, rather unusual for her kind, abandoned her homeland in Northern Japan many many years ago, and made her way across Siberia until settling in Norway for many years, eventually adopting the name Hilda Årud as an established alias. As she had done in Japan, she continued to kill unsuspecting wixes in the deep snow, more out of boredom than anything else. Then, she came across Bailey.

#Before Birth: The Rich Kid#
Bailey Finnegan Eads, fourth son and only illegitimate child of a long-since destitute pureblood family, was raised by his wealthy, British, muggle-born mother and her muggle sister, Marceline and Thessaly Eads. Their own father, Charles Eads, had already died by the time little Bailey was born, but in doing so, he had left them a large sum of money, the ownership of his very well-established jewelry business, and a large home and an estate a moderate 160 acres large, half a mile across each direction. The home itself is three stories tall, and longer than it is wide, but nowhere near the size of the traditional, ancient, sprawling mansions still possessed by some dukedoms today. It came with two horses, mares that had been bought for them when they became adults. The two Eads sisters decided not to split this between themselves, as the will stipulated they could, and instead chose to live together in the mansion, as they had as little girls, with Marceline caring for the property, while Thessaly took care of the business. This arrangement has worked very well, so far. Neither of them were ever married and Bailey is the sole successor of both the business and the estate. Bailey's father comes from the Selwyn family, an established pureblood line, but that is all he knows about them. He has never met his father, and has long since given up any desire to. He has, however, accepted responsibility for the muggle business passed down to him, and even began a wixen line. So, rich, half-blood Bailey went traveling to Norway half a year after he graduated Hogwarts, as a sort of birthday present from his mother and aunt.

#Before Birth: The Meeting#
When the two first met, Bailey almost died. Two things saved him: a large snowflake shaped earring dangling from his right lobe, and his ridiculously selfish love of children. Constantly bored Hisetsu often spoke with her to-be-victims, and had just gotten bored with Bailey when he said something that caught her interest: when he had his first child, he planned to come to some snowy place again, live with them there for a year, and give them the earring in his ear if they survived it. He explained to her that he knew he might not have enough time for his children once he truly took over the business, but couldn't stand whiny brats. He would raise his kids to be strong and unspoiled, at least at the beginning, and give them something to remind them of that time in their life, when they'd been with no one else and had very little, so they'd never forget to be grateful. The balance of selfishness and selflessness in this extremely odd manner of thinking caught the yuki-onna very much off guard, so she asked him one more thing. What about the wife? He had just laughed and said, he'd just have to marry a woman okay with the snow, or not marry at all. As heartless as most of Hisetsu's kind have always been portrayed, yuki-onna all have one thing in common: a deep love for their own children. Hisetsu never had children before. No yokai had ever really appealed to her, though her own father had been a tengu as there have never been male yuki-onnas. While human children had never meant much to her, this astonishing declaration led her to laugh, and let him go, a narrow escape he, to this day, is not aware he had. He never returned to Norway. Three years later, Hisetsu went looking for him, and by the time she found him two more years had passed, he was already a successful CEO-in-training, and he had quite forgotten her. No matter, that suited her purposes all the better. She set about capturing his interest, even telling him the truth about her race just to make him stop and pause. She made up some cock-and-bull story about getting lost and ending up in the UK and milked his sympathy for all it was worth. Most yuki-onna ensnare merely with their beautiful appearance, but Bailey was too busy, and too often surrounded by capable or beautiful women to give much thought to it. What really ended up working was that Hisetsu genuinely fell in love with him. So the two of them got married. His aunt was a single woman and a CEO of a major company. His mother had a child out of wedlock without much fuss on her part. While they were certainly surprised and intrigued by his new bride's species, they took it rather well, all things considered.

#Childhood#
Besides a small incident with his younger sister, nothing particularly fascinating happened in Cronan's childhood. He grew up in a strict, but loving home that was a mix of refined muggle and wixen culture. It was nothing new or special. Out of the four children, he was the least affected by their rich environment. Though Myrna was the most boisterous, he was the most rebellious, most likely to do things their father and mother didn't approve of, even if he was less loud about it. His mother understood this acutely, as he likely got it from her, so she put more attention into developing his set of "rules" than she did with the others, who got theirs a little more naturally. She branded into him a few very very important rules: that it is not okay to kill or seriously injure someone unless you really need to, that it's more interesting to go about things in a subtle way, and that you should always figure out when to stop. All of these boiled down to one fundamental idea: always be cautious, and do things right. Although he never really consciously thought about obeying this dogma, after having it repeated to him subtly all his life, it wasn't like he could end up any other way.

#Acceptance Letter#
He was genuinely happy when he got the Hogwarts letter like his brother and sister. So what if he was a bit distant, he truly loved them and had missed them a lot. Besides, this looked like it would be a lot more fun than continuing to be home-schooled all year round. He was bored, and this looked fun, so he might have been excited, but it wasn't for the reason his elder siblings were excited. What was he going to do with an education anyways?

"Angel or demon,
I gave up my soul.
I'm guilty of treason.
I've abandoned control,

Tonight.
The end is coming, everybody run.
Now we're gonna live forever, gonna live forever.
Tonight, Tonight, Tonight."


Relationships
#Mother | Hisetsu Eads#
Strict, cold, inhumane, call her what you will, Hisetsu Eads nee Arashi is a loving mother and wife and one very tough cookie. She's a snake with a flower's petals. Able to blend in with most settings, she can take on and shed mannerisms to match the people she's with as long as she's come across them before. Despite this, she always stands out a little bit for the very refined air she gives off. From her step to her posture, she always remains poised and elegant, if usually a little aloof. She can spin lies like a spider, if she really needs to, and often will just because it's interesting. As one might be able to tell from above, she does, however, get easily bored, and is constantly looking for ways to amuse herself. When she is amused, it shows. When she isn't, she can quickly turn violent, though she hasn't killed since she married Bailey, just because she knows he wouldn't like it, particularly as a bad example to the children. She tends to be more honest with her expressions, boredom, joy, and irritation in front of her kids and husband, which they call her "second face," though they would never say that in front of her because she's always been strict about respect even as much as love. The true danger, though, is in ever angering her. While she's careful to keep her status as a yuki-onna under wraps, rather than irritation, if you truly fully incur her wrath, it is terrible to behold. Pure hatred pouring from midnight black eyes set in a ghostly white face with blood red lips: that is the anger of a yuki-onna. White snow in a summer day. When she spoke, her voice echoed and thundered, a chill began setting into everyone's bones, a chill that had little to do with the actual temperature drop in the room. The wind came howling in, snow fluttering along with it, tiny missiles of cold, slicing through the measly protective layers covering the human flesh. Cronan looks up to his mother in his version of a hero worship, except he isn't capable of hero worship. While he doesn't always do as she tells him, he watches her carefully and surreptitiously follows her example in her principles. She is the only one who could have ever have enough influence over him to get him to put boundaries on his whims.

#Father | Bailey Finnegan Eads#
Bailey seems, on the outside, to be the complete opposite of Hisetsu, but he actually has a very strict streak in him. While he does his best to spend as much time as possible with his family, and tries to make sure they enjoy their time with him, since he feels guilty for leaving them alone for so long, he doesn't tolerate whining or spoiled behavior. Thankfully, he doesn't have to deal with it much, since his kids had that spanked out of them by their mother. So mostly, he's just a doting idiot of a father, with a very lucrative business. He's a caring man. He may demand the best from all of his employees, and is not afraid of putting them where their abilities are useful, even if that's a demotion, but he really truly cares about his employees and tries to give them the best he can, insurance and health care and the like. Despite growing up with many things at his fingertips, he's learned to be scrupulous about money, and does not spend unnecessarily, excepting gifts for his lovely wife and kids. Cronan would say he cares for his father… sort of. He certainly never respected or looked up to him, but he is one of the two people he actually feels bad for pranking. He also appreciates his father's unconditional love for him, which he feels he has never deserved. He'd protect his father with his life, though that is something he'd never admit.

#Elder Sibling 1 | Myrna Scarlett Eads#
By far the most expressive and assertive of the four, Myrna is a 6th​ year Gryffindor. He likes her. He doesn't admire her, but he certainly enjoys her company, finds her one of the most interesting of our siblings, and loves playing pranks on her above everybody else. This largely has to do with the fact that even though she'll get surprised and angry at first, she'll always be able to forgive him and laugh about it in the end. As much as he enjoys making people angry, it's nice to have someone who won't stay permanently angry with him for the things that he does. He also finds her the easiest to talk to, as she is the most vocal of the four. However, he doesn't much care for her feeling that she needs to take care of them, and sometimes has difficulty dealing with her unrelenting enthusiasm. Much like their father, he would never remotely respect or look up to her, but he does appreciate her.

#Elder Sibling 2 | Maximillian Dylan Eads#
An idiot. That's the impression the 5th​ year Hufflepuff gives Cronan. Not that he isn't very intelligent, because Cronan will easily acknowledge he is, but he is just too different from Cronan. Max is gullible. So gullible, in fact, that Cronan can't even enjoy pranking him. No, just like with their father, Cronan actually feels bad when he pranks Max, because the other boy falls for it just a little too easily. He often holds his older brother up as an example of "street smart" vs "book smart," and a paragon of "too nice for his own good," considering Max has never once gotten mad at him. In a way this makes him love his brother a great deal, but it also exasperates him on a daily basis.

#Younger Sibling | Isanne Lilliana Eads#
His little first-year fellow Ravenclaw of a sister is by far the strangest, in his eyes. He understands her perhaps better than anyone else does, and he is perfectly well aware of that fact, but by the same token, he believes her to be the strangest person he's ever met and is likely to ever meet. Her toned-down emotions is one thing, but her overly simplified understanding of life is quite another. It fascinates and amuses him, and rather than play pranks on her, he much prefers debating with her and discussing this point of view. He rarely gets tired of it, though he will occasionally play tricks on her, simply because that is what he does. He also perhaps respects her in the way he does not respect his older siblings and father, because he believes she is infinitely more sensible and cautious than them. Funnily enough, he feels some small sense of protectiveness over her, because he can see a vulnerability in her that most people are not aware of. A vulnerability he believes she herself likely does not notice. As a result, he watches like a hawk, the people she has decided to ally herself with outside of the family.

#His Sworn Enemy | Sebastian Prince#
Of all the people Isanne should choose to associate with, he believes this was the worst choice. Same year, same house, that just makes the boy even more difficult to keep away from Isanne. He is perfectly aware of the fact that Isanne approaches Sebastian, not the other way around, but that doesn't make him feel better. It makes him feel suspicious, actually, because just what kind of witchcraft could he have used to ensnare that sister who is so uninterested in other human beings in general? All of his protective instincts towards Isanne scream that Sebastian is bad news, and he trusts his instincts. Perhaps he hates even more the fact that he can't help but respect Sebastian as well, since he has never once been able to prank him properly. It's not that his plans ever don't work, just that Sebastian doesn't react the right way at all. Even worse, it is his personal opinion that Sebastian doesn't rise to the bait precisely because he knows that Cronan wants him to. Someone like that is definitely not trustworthy. Now if only he could think of a way to get rid of the eyesore without Isanne turning against him. He's still working on that one.

#Brother of His Enemy | Darcy Prince#
Cronan doesn't particularly get along with or not get along with Darcy Prince, but one can say they have a certain kind of understanding. While in a normal situation, the two same year boys would have never even interacted, their siblings' friendship… type… thing has forced them to do so in unexpected, and sometimes unpleasant ways. On more than one occasion, they've had to work together to clean up whatever mess their siblings had caused. Personality-wise, the two are as different as different can be, but thanks to this unfortunate bond, they maintain an amiable relationship. Almost automatically, as if in apology, the two of them have decided not to bother each other as much as possible. Cronan doesn't even prank Darcy, and it wouldn't be completely incorrect to say he feels a rare sense of camaraderie with the boy.

"Trouble troublemaker, yeah that's your middle name.
I know you're no good, but you're stuck in my brain.

And I wanna know, why does it feel so good but hurt so bad?
My mind is screaming run as fast as you can.
I say I'm done, but then you pull me back.
I swear you're giving me a heart attack."


Patronus
Snow Leopard – A solitary species, these great cats are most active in the dawn and dusk, and tend to be very secretive. They actively hunt their prey as well as scavenge, and can kill animals more than 3-4 times their weight. It makes perfect sense that one such as Cronan would have such a patronus. He's a hunter, too, after all, relatively solitary and tight-lipped about his true self, but quickly able to determine another person's weakness and use it against him. He's just like that.

Boggart
Love Potions - It's hard to say that anything really scares Cronan at all, since he has that kind of confidence, and is attached to people in ways different from most. However, love potions truly make him fear for his life. He hates the idea that his affection could be manipulated like that. The imperius curse is one thing, because that simply restricts his freedom of action, which would anger him more than scare him, but he hates to think what would happen if he ever got infatuated with someone, particularly against his will. In a sense, one can say he is afraid of love itself, as well.

Pet
Storm Petrel – This small, grey and white mottled seabird is very different from Cronan, indeed, but they get along well. His name is Marco and he's a very laid-back birdie that doesn't like troublesome things, so Cronan rarely uses him for… much of anything. He mostly just spoils him and feeds him, come to think of it.

Wand
#Wood | Dogwood#
Dogwood is extremely hard and strong, and the wands made from it will have this resilience. It was once used for making daggers, and hence has a slight violent streak.

#Core | Glumbumble Honey#
Wielding a Glumbumble wand is often considered to be making a 'deal with the devil,' because the core improves absolutely all aspects of magic, especially Potions and Alchemy, but at the cost of 'tainting' any other core the wand possesses. The Honey twists the aspects of the other core, and detracts from whatever it would normally improve. For instance, a Glumbumble Honey and Cherub hair wand would be somewhat bad at healing and Divination, and absolutely terrible at Charms. The honey also speaks to the wielder's personality, so our example wand's wielder would be a bit of a ...promiscuous person, rather than a romantic.
(Both Wand and Core info taken directly from Wizarding Realm)

#Length#
10 inches

#Flexibility#
Swishy

Powers
#Cold Resistance#
Like all of his siblings, and his mother, he doesn't feel at all uncomfortable in the cold and snow, though it's not like he'll enjoy being dumped in a river when they're in the arctic or anything. He will still be able to feel the cold - it's not as though his ability to sense temperature doesn't exist - he just doesn't mind it.

#Crystal Touch#
He himself takes quite a care in making sure he doesn't do this accidentally, but he has the ability to freeze anything that directly touches his bare fingertips. It doesn't last for more than a few seconds, and only forms a thin layer of ice. More importantly, he has difficulty controlling it, and it may sometimes occur when he's angry or annoyed. As long as he isn't directly touching anything with his fingertips, though, nothing happens.

"I was gonna go to class before I got high.
I coulda cheated and I coulda passed but I got high.
I am taking it next semester and I know why,

'Cause I got high,
Because I got high,
Because I got high."


Other
#Academics#
He's not good at… a rather lot of things. He has perhaps a little skill in Potions, but for a Ravenclaw, he does rather poorly in all his classes. He scrapes by every year, by some trick of fate, perhaps. He is not a high-achiever. It's not that he's stupid or lazy, it's just that he prefers to employ that brain of his doing things besides school work. His parents despair of this a little, particularly Hisetsu, as she knows he could do well if he really applied himself. In this sense he chhose the complete opposite reaction from Isanne. Isanne does well in all her classes because she doesn't care enough to discriminate between them. Cronan does badly in all his classes because he doesn't care enough to apply himself to any of them at all.

#Lost Sight#
Like every single one of the children born by the union of Hisetsu and Bailey, he was born completely blind. They don't know why this is, just that it's incurable. Since the time of Mad-Eye Moody, magical eyes have gotten infinitely better, and much more available to the public. While eyes that can see through walls and invisibility cloaks are still nearly impossible to find and reserved for top-notch aurors, eyes available to the public include Cronan's. Cronan's eyes have two modes, on and off, though he has to touch the tattoo underneath his right eye in order to do so. His eyes see exceptionally well, but it takes some concentration to make sure they don't occasionally look in different directions, particularly when he's startled, or trying to move them quickly. They also have the unfortunate side effect of being able to see through his eyelids, which is more a nuisance than anything else. Their color is also exceptionally irritating to him, but he does what he has to in order to see.

#Extra Note#
He doesn't notice this, but he has a couple female admirers, attracted to his friendly, but slightly teasing vibe, as well as his obviously sharp mind, but ever-bored, borderline rebellious attitude.

#Family#
[SPOILI]
Isanne:

Maximillian:

Myrna

Hisetsu:

Bailey:

[/SPOILI]

Appearance
#General Appearance#
Plain, pale skin, with midnight black hair, he takes after their mother a great deal more than any of his other siblings. His face shape, facial features, particularly eye shape are all a little more sharp and pointy than his father's and siblings'. Somehow, he managed to get a balance of features, not round like his father, but not delicate like his mother. It wouldn't do to forget his distinct bright golden eyes, either.

#Clothing Style#
Besides his school clothes, he tends to wear a kind of not quite punk style. Usually mostly dressed in black, he wears loose long pants and long sleeves, with long black boots. Sometimes, he also wears hoodies, but the color scheme rarely changes. He paints his nails black, pulls his hair into a skinny ponytail, and wears a weird sort of cloth collar Isanne made for him when she was just starting out sewing.

#Accessories#
His Snow Gift – Cronan happens to completely agree with his sister Myrna in that, for a jeweler, his father absolutely sucks at distinguishing between male and female. Considering how girly his gift is, he's almost ashamed of it. All things considered, he doesn't wear it very often, though this is more because he's afraid of breaking it while he does his shenanigans. [SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

Other than that, he also often wears earrings of some kind, usually in a style that matches in clothing, with either snake or arrow designs. [SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

#Voice#
His voice is pretty much normal. It doesn't have any kind of special quality to it, except that it's rather smooth, not weedy or rough. It's on the lower side, as expected of a guy, but not unusually so. He can make it sound dangerous, though, where it gets lower and even smoother than usual.


"One has to wiggle around as much as he can, in order to know whether he's a dragon or a snake."​

 

[firejay1]

Feb 20, 2015



((Just writing this CS is making my heart break, especially since I know where it all comes from. I bet some of you will be able to guess parts of her history from this.))

GENERAL INFORMATION
Name: Min-Li Wang (王敏黎)
Nickname/s: Min
Titles: WIP
Age: 18
Gender: Female
Sexual Preference: Straight
Magic: Shengxiao - In essence, it is the summoning of figures from the Chinese Zodiac. It is not the same as Celestial Spirit Magic, as these spirits have no relation to celestial bodies, and instead of keys she uses oriental fans of different colors, each with the Chinese character for that animal, but no other pattern. They do not come out as humanoid figures, but as larger versions of the original animals. She has 5 of the 12, though how she got so many is a mystery. In order to summon one, she must open the fan and slice it once through the air, any direction is fine.
Guild: Dream Tale

APPEARANCE

Height: 5'5"
Weight: 121lb
Appearance Description: She has short black hair of the more wiry variety and nearly black, small, angular eyes, with very rounded facial features. Her skin is not very tanned, but the scars that mar it make it less than perfect.
Distinguishing Marks: When she first arrives at the guild, she will still just have her right eye be milky white and empty, with a very ugly slash scar on top of it, but she'll soon after joining the guild get a black eye patch with the guild mark on it. Her guild mark is on the exposed back of her left shoulder, but she has several, slashing scars peeking out on her shoulders and legs, though none on usually visible places, like her face or hands.

PERSONALITY
Hobbies: She plays the Xun, a kind of Chinese wind instrument similar to, but not the same as, an ocarina. Although these are not hobbies, she can also cook with just about anything, dance passably, and sew well enough to mend clothes, though not to embroider.
Strengths: Insanely physically durable, able to withstand great amounts of pressure and pain. Often able to emotionally detach herself from anything and never allows anyone to see her angry.
Weaknesses: Her singing is absolutely horrible, and she couldn't swim to save her life. While she never lets people see her emotions, she will hold a grudge till the day she dies, unless the person proves themselves worthy of her forgiveness. She also can not deliver the strongest punches and her vision is limited due to her ruined right eye.
Quirks/Habits: She's what most people would call miserly, and will never waste a cent. She eats every meal really fast, as if afraid someone will take it away from her. When not prompted to actually interact with anyone, she sits very very still.
Likes: Spicy foods, gentle music, the smell of rain, bodies of fresh water, the moon and stars, her spirits, horses, flowers.
Dislikes: Spendthrifts, chocolate and anything else strongly sweet, raucous/loud noises/voices, nightfall, her hair getting long, restricting clothing, dogs. She hates dogs with a passion and avoids them at all costs. If she can't get one to stay away from her, she will literally kick it flying.

REASONS FOR JOINING THE GUILD
All anyone in the guild knows about her was that she came from a faraway land and has some very deep scars in her heart. She went looking for the guild because she heard it prized family. According to some, she is looking for someone, and she believes her first step is establishing herself, and where better than a place she hopes she can feel safe, particularly if it's hard to find for normal people?

Example of Xun:

 

[firejay1]

Feb 20, 2015



GENERAL INFORMATION
Name: Hong-Hai Wang (王鸿海)
Nickname/s: Hong
Titles: WIP
Age: 16
Gender: Female
Sexual Preference: Straight
Magic: Trance - It's a magic that allows her to connect to other people. In a way it is similar to Maguilty Sense, which allows you to connect two people's senses, but instead of focusing on senses, it focuses on the connection in and of itself. She can connect two people's emotions, sensory feelings, magics, and thoughts. This is a very... crude explanation, since each type of magic she can do connects people in specific ways, and they always have to go through her herself. This is a supportive magic, since she's always connected to the others being connected, and there is only one way in which she has ever used it offensively, though that's mostly for lack of her desire to use it offensively, not because of lack of possibilities.
Guild: Angels Rose

APPEARANCE

Height: 5'3"
Weight: 110lb
Appearance Description: She has long black hair more on the wiry side, but that's offset by its sheer, glossy length. Her facial features are very rounded, and her eyes are angular, but they are also fairly big and blue in color.
Distinguishing Marks: Her guild mark is going to be on her right forearm, but she has no other real distinguishing marks.

PERSONALITY
Hobbies: She plays the Erhu, a Chinese string instrument kind of like a violin played vertically. She also enjoys swimming, singing, and sewing, which she is good enough at to make her own clothes.
Strengths: She is almost impossible to put down. Even in the worst of situations, she remains cheerful and hopeful. Even though she's not very good at magic by herself, the more people who are supporting her, the stronger she will literally become, even if they're not directly giving her magic. She is also one of those people who can see the good in everybody, and forgives easily. While she seems like a weakling, she never cries.
Weaknesses: She can be gullible, too trusting of everyone, and is not physically strong, though she tends to have the upper hand in water. Her magic also relies strongly on other people, so she cannot use it to its full potential when she is by herself.
Quirks/Habits: She eats every meal really fast, as if afraid someone will take it away from her. When not prompted to actually interact with anyone, she sits very very still. Sometimes she startles and flinches when someone talks to her suddenly, as if they're going to hurt her.
Likes: Any foods, gentle music, giving flowers, bodies of fresh water, sweet things, cats, and rats, children.
Dislikes: Receiving flowers, raucous/loud noises/voices, nightfall, dogs. She hates dogs enough to scream when they get close to her, and has, on occasion, kicked one away from her.

REASONS FOR JOINING THE GUILD
She said she wants to help as many people as possible, and is probably telling the truth. When asked about her history, she tells people that she doesn't want to go too much into that, but her sister saved her life, again and again, until they made it to Fiore, when she lost her sister. Everyone assumes, when she says that, that her sister died, and tries to avoid talking about said sister. This is reinforced by the sad look she has whenever she talks about her. People also avoid asking what it was, exactly, that her sister kept having to save her from.

Example of Erhu:

 

[firejay1]

Feb 20, 2015



Name: Zechariah Ashkew

Age: 20

Magic:

Magic of the Yakuma 18 War Gods - Contact

(I tried to make this as non-OP, but also as logical and reasonable as possible) There are many factors, in war, that can make or break the outcome. One of these is the territory each force is able to take control of. Thus, Territory - the magic of Minerva Orlando that allows her to manipulate space. Another is reliable and safe communication between units, shortened to simply Contact - users of this magic can manipulate any sound within his or her hearing, which can be used to deafen others, confuse them, or cause things to spontaneously combust due to sound waves moving at incredibly high speeds. Much like Territory, it manifests itself in an amorphous, orb-like mass. The true magic of the Yakuma 18 War Gods is the summoning a god-like entity/statue that can manipulate said element on a massive scale, but an incantation and an incredible amount of magic is required to pull it off. Zechariah knows the incantation and has tried using it once, when he was very young, but it left him in a near-death state for weeks, and he's never tried it again. This magic is used at its best potential as a method to confuse the enemy, since you can simulate conversations, specific voices, and words, not just random sounds. However, Zechariah has used it as a sort of "echolocation" of sorts before.

He can summon a Celestial Spirit, but does not consider himself a Celestial Spirit Mage, because he's only ever bothered even trying to open one key - the key of the minor minor minor constellation Coma Berenices, which has no attack or defense power, and takes almost nothing to summon. He uses her exclusively in order to read for him, since reading is one of those things he just can't do, no matter how good he gets at navigating the rest of the world. He calls her Mia.

Mia

She is about the height of the length of one's hand and does not have wings, like in this picture. She navigates by using her extremely long black hair, which can do things like turn pages, and act as her legs for distances difficult for her. Most of the time, however, she just sits on Zechariah's shoulder and doesn't need to exert much energy at all.

History: All that's known of him is that his parents died in a fire when he was very young, which is when he lost his sight in both eyes. His left arm was rendered virtually useless and covered in horrible deep burn scars he covers up with a bandage. His sight is permanently gone, for some reason even magic remedies can do nothing for him, but he really doesn't mind as it has helped him nearly perfect certain aspects of his magic that rely heavily on an ear keener than most can boast of. He has also come to learn to read people even from subtle differences in voice.

Personality: You can't exactly call Zechariah a sadist, because he doesn't actually take pleasure in other people's pain. Contrary to the belief of anyone he's ever done a job for or against, any and all work he takes on is strictly business, not a hobby. The reason why this rumor is perpetuated largely has to do with the fact that he'll always watch the consequence of his actions on anyone who gets in his way, and do it with a very pleasant smile and sometimes even a cheery little wave. No, the truth is that the boy just decided a long time ago, that 1. one should always take responsibility for your actions and 2. it's important to smile no matter what you're feeling. That probably sums him up. He doesn't trust people, but he is not prone to anger and is fairly cheerful a person.

Color/Placement of FT mark: A pretty, purplish-toned blue with a sharp black outline, covering his left eye, though you can't always see it in its entirety, because he does like to keep his eyes open, just as a matter of habit, despite the fact that they're empty and useless.

 

[firejay1]

Feb 20, 2015



Name: Otelia Louren

Age: 16

Magic: Diamond-Make and is learning a little illusion magic. Her stance for doing the Dia-Make is both hands out in front of her, palms out, but close to her body, with wrists crossed right hand on top of the left, and fingers splayed so that her pinkies touch. In desperate times, she can do it one-handed, but she does have some trouble with it sometimes.

History: She has been able to make diamonds appear since she was a little girl. She is an orphan and according to her, someone she really respects, who made her use of magic what it is today, was once closely related to Fairy Tail. All she'll say when it comes to who it is, though, is that that person has already died. I hope to be able to RP out anything further concerning her history.

Personality: She's shy in most circumstances, and Fairy Tail being as rambunctious and "EVERYBODY ALL IN" as it is, she's bound to be a little uncomfortable at first, but when she gets to perform magic, no matter what the circumstances are, she becomes confident and obsessed with the elegance of her craft.

Color/Placement of FT mark: Pale purple and on the left side of her neck, which is almost always exposed because she likes to wear dresses with one-shouldered necklines.

Appearance:

 

[firejay1]

Feb 28, 2015



Name: Thorfastr Bor'ruk
Nickname/s: Tofi
Titles: The Numbers Man
Age: 16
Gender: Male
Sexual Preference: Straight
Magic: Yakuma 18 War Gods: Numbers - the user is able to conjure up a kind of wave-like bubble of matter around their hands, though of what is unknown. Generally less powerful than the usual Yakuma 18 War Gods magic, it nonetheless has its own perks. While unable to produce anything on its own, it is, in a way, math magic. It can multiply anything… or delete anything. It can control the numbers of anything except for human beings themselves, unless the user has their express permission. It's the most effective as a method of support and defense, but can be used offensively as well, as long as the user has the physical ability to back it up. As with all the War God magics, it can be used to summon a god-like entity that has an inordinate amount of power over numbers. While those with Yakuma magic have the ability to control anything within their specific field and field of influence, the god-like entity can extend their range and abilities a great deal, though it still requires a chant and certain hand signals, as well as a significant amount of personal magic.
Guild: Red Fang

APPEARANCE

Height: 5'10"
Weight: 124lb
Appearance Description: He's got a mischievous look. He's got a very strong yet thin frame with moderately sharp features and slightly tanned skin. His hair is dark brown, and his eyes are a paler, almost goldish brown.
Distinguishing Marks: He always has a strand of red in his hair and his guild mark is in front of his throat.

PERSONALITY
Hobbies: He enjoys throwing darts, but has few other hobbies.
Strengths: He is physically strong and fast.
Weaknesses: On top of his generally weak magic, he also has a complete inability to stand large bodies of water, and his physical abilities lessen dramatically when he is not using magic, which bothers him to no end. He's also impatient.
Quirks/Habits: He tends to click his tongue impatiently, very often, and twiddling his fingers. He also likes licking his food a little before actually eating it.
Likes: Chocolate, sassy people, long coats, meat.
Dislikes: Wimpy people, comments about the red streak in his hair, lots of physical contact, large bodies of water.

REASONS FOR JOINING THE GUILD
Tofi wasn't raised by a "good dad," but he certainly did look up to his father, perhaps his entire clan. He was raised by people who had been taught the Yakuma 18 War Gods magic and was chosen to be taught the Numbers version. He would have been quite happy to continue to live in the tribe forever, but it was dictated that there could only be two of each magic type (an experienced one and their successor) to remain in the tribe and he was not chosen as a successor and kicked out of the tribe. He went looking for guilds, as his favorite clan member, the Contact elder Zechariah Ashkew, had been a member of Fairy Tail and suggested he try it, but found he didn't like the strict guilds and finally found the dark guild.

 

[firejay1]

Feb 28, 2015

[SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

"Don't look for me when the trees become bare of leaves...."

Ñ NAME Ñ
Averill Ambrose Trevelyan (AY-vril truh-VEL-yin)

Ñ NICKNAMES Ñ
Avery
God food - Used by Stella as a pun on his middle name.

Ñ AGE Ñ
16

Ñ GENDER Ñ
Male

Ñ HOUSE AND YEAR Ñ
Slytherin 6th​ year

Ñ BIRTHDAY Ñ
April 18th​, 2007 ()

Ñ SPECIES Ñ
Wizard

Ñ BLOOD STATUS Ñ
Half-Blood

Ñ PERSONALITY Ñ
Kind
Avery really truly does care about other people. With a particular soft spot for children, he seems to have the desire to protect anyone. As such, in both word and manner, he always tries to be kind to other people, giving them his support and well-wishes unconditionally. He'll do things for other people even without them asking, and take note of the things they like and don't like so as to not offend or hurt them unintentionally. While not a very sentimental, touchy-feely person, he's not afraid of giving people affection when they need it. He believes even simple, small signs of affection can support people, and opens doors for people, and the like. All without any desire to manipulate or take advantage of the people he's nice to. He's in general non-threatening, soft-spoken, and polite.

Clever and Efficient
He doesn't show it very often, but he's actually fairly clever, and not above ignoring the rules to get what he wants. This usually exhibits itself in academics, but he's used it to worm himself, and others, out of tight spots before, particularly with the authorities. He'll often watch a situation carefully to determine the best course of action to protect the most people, and does what he can, if he believes he is necessary. He also takes advantage of his own temperament, using his naturally nonthreatening form and mild, polite manners to form a reputation he has used to get himself off the hook for multiple transgressions. After all, a nice boy like him wouldn't go around breaking the rules... right? He's never understood why people think that and such assumptions about him make him laugh.

Unobtrusive
A lot of people don't notice Avery. While he doesn't do this consciously, he tends to keep people at an arms length, and draws as little attention to himself as possible. He can blend into most gatherings, but almost never creates strong bonds with anyone. Even in a crisis situation, when he's helping other people out, he does so in the background most of the time, just a friendly little ghost no one remembers. Thanks to this, those few people he considers his friends are almost exclusively people he noticed and consciously decided to approach for some quality of theirs. Some of his classmates are not even aware who he is. It can even get kind of disconcerting to him at times, since he makes a point to know the 1. names, 2. houses, 3. birthdays, and 4. unusual facts about every student in his grade. So when he comes across people he's had classes with since sixth year and sees them giving him this look as if they've never seen him before, it throws him off a little bit.

Stubborn and Ambitious
No one would think it of mild-mannered Averill Trevelyan, but he is a very driven, dedicated person. He might give in to other people's wills easily enough, but this is largely to do with a personal lack of strong opinions on most anything. When he's stuck on something, he can be like a dog with a bone. He'll never give it up. In a quiet, unobtrusive sort of way, he'll obstinately do, think, or enforce what he wants to. As long as he has a strong opinion or curiosity about something, he'll be as immovable as stone. He intends to follow his muggle mother's footsteps without turning his back on the world of magic. As a matter of fact, it is his wish to connect the two worlds in a single, cooperative spy unit. Wizards support certain muggle operations, and the muggles help cover up wizard leaks. He knows that he's going to face a lot of opposition with this ambition, and as such has been working hard to prepare for a time when he might have to be a one-man army, so to speak. He uses what his mother has taught him, but has pushed himself further than her, both in his physical training, and in his careful study of anything he thinks could be useful to him in the future, which includes muggle subjects. Thanks to this, many people have him pegged as a very serious kid.

Obsessively Careful
Avery is always careful. Whether this be about not mixing up people's birthdays, or organizing his room, he does things with meticulous attention to detail, even if he doesn't care much about it. Thanks to this, his homework often takes a long time to do, and is quite usually filled with details the professor really didn't care to know. It does, however, get him good grades most of the time. His room, which doesn't seem very neat and orderly at first glance, has a very definite structure almost purposely meant to confuse the eye. He also covers his tracks with some surprising skill and determination when doing something he knows he shouldn't be. At the same time, this also works in the opposite direction. He takes care to be observant, but not too observant. As he has no desire to intrude on other people's secrets, the minute he begins noticing aberrations in other people's behavior or social patterns, he makes note of it, but refuses to pursue it further.

Just
Nice he might be, but a pushover he is not. He has a strong sense of justice and righteousness, and can not stand bullies. He's been known to give bullies some nice, solid butt-kicking when he catches them, and he rarely can't catch them. For some reason these kids in his house do not understand, he always seems to be able to ferret out the bullies. He doesn't bother girls, though, because he believes girls are more dangerous and difficult to deal with, and has not done an in-depth purging. He's not some kind of vigilante. He only punishes the ones before him because they irritate him and his sense of justice demands something be done about it. Most of the time, though, he tries very hard to squash this urge and leave people alone.

Thrill-Seeking and Easily Amused
Avery's quiet attitude and general control over the emotions he displays makes it difficult for people to believe it, but he's a sucker for the impossible. The more insane something is, the more excited he is to try it. He lives for those moments where he's giddy with fear and flying by the seat of his pants. The rather unfortunate truth is that with every new skill he learns the number of things that can excite him decreases dramatically. People or things that can manage to shock or excite him instantly gain his approval, and he is constantly searching for interesting things to do, learn, or think about. While it may be difficult to excite him, Avery also has a broad sense of humor, and many things amuse him, despite the fact that his own jokes are woefully dry.

".... By that time, I'll already be long gone, because I never promised you I'd wait for you...."

Ñ BIOGRAPHY Ñ
Spies, Lies, and Apple Pies
Raven-haired Desiree Wray was 20 when she graduated top of her class from military school. From there, she went into MI5, the British Security Service. Sure, it wasn't common or easy, but someone had to do it, and she was a prodigy when it came to work like this. Trained in the Russian martial arts Systema and Sambo, with keen instincts when it came to people, and a strong understanding of right and wrong, Desiree was good at what she did. Despite being a member of a domestic intelligence agency, as a little girl she had always believed in magic. While adulthood had matured that view, some part of her always hoped for the impossible. She wasn't to know she'd eventually discover the truth. One month after entering MI5, she was relocated to a little known suburb to keep a watch for suspicious activity in the area, which was suspected to house terrorists. To her great surprise, the day after she moved in, she was greeted by her neighbor, a certain Mr. Trevelyan, who happened to be a scrawny guy with hair as black as hers and kind of clueless-looking brown eyes. He came with a pie and said everyone in the area loved them. Unfortunately for Desiree, she believed him, and, taking a break from unpacking, decided to try some. She sat down, took one bite, and promptly spat it out into a napkin.

It was disgusting. Not just gross in a mild sort of way, but in the, want to pull your tongue out kind of way. She drank practically an entire gallon of milk to get the taste out of her mouth. In her irritated, witty fashion, she marched right up to his door, knocked hard on the door, and with a tried smile sharply said, "Hello. Nice to meet you. My next door neighbor just gave me the most disgusting thing I've ever eaten. Would you like to try some?" She quickly discovered that he hadn't been trying to poison her. His sense of taste was a crime against nature, and no one had bothered telling him the simple truth that his cooking sucked. Desiree thought that was hilarious, and the two of them became friends in a weird, always arguing kind of way. She usually won these arguments by getting him in a headlock. In order to cover up her real job, she told him she was a real estate agent.

My Next Door Neighbor is a WHAT?
Lysander Trevelyan had just graduated from Hogwarts that year. Yeah, so he was 17 and nothing special, but he found a friendship with the older woman he was not expecting to find in this secluded muggle's community. Coming from a long line of half-bloods, all he'd ever known was the wixen lifestyle. At that point in his life, he had been considering going into muggle relations, and had first decided to see what it was like to live in the muggle world. The horrible cooking was just a by-product of this experimentation, though it might have had to do more with his pathetic taste buds than with his cooking methods. For some odd reason, Desiree seemed to think he should still be in school, and so he made the pretense, while loitering inside his house. This excess of free time helped him find his true calling, but she wasn't to find that out for some time. He wasn't quite sure what being a real estate agent was like, but for sure she seemed to keep odd hours herself. He visited her often and they were close, but not romantic. It was the perfect relationship. Well, if you ignored the fact that his neck was probably getting longer every day.

This comfortable situation lasted with them for two months, when the reason for Desiree's mission became very painfully clear. There was a terrorist cell of an extremist group in the area and they made the mistake of thinking it was Lysander, not Desiree, who was the spy. They kidnapped him to ransom off to MI5, and Desiree had to rescue him, all guns blazing. Not literally. Hopelessly outnumbered, Desiree almost went down, at which point Lysander finally whipped out his wand. With a little skilled wandwork, he managed to clear a path through the men, and the two of them high-tailed it out of there. To his extreme admiration, she called in the waiting backup promptly and without fussing about her injuries and what had really happened in the room. For a week, she was swamped with clean-up and paperwork. Lysander lied to the Ministry of Magic. He'd reported the names of all of the other people who'd seen him use his magic, but he couldn't bring himself to tell them Desiree had sen him. In fact, he wasn't even sure she had seen anything. As the bruises faded, and he sorted things out with the Ministry of Magic, it seemed to him as if it had never happened. The problem was, it had. At first, he was worried Desiree would tell someone, but time passed and no Ministry worker came to arrest him. That time didn't make Desiree forget, though, because after two weeks she came rapping on his door to say goodbye, and demand the truth. She got it.

The woman left two days later, on to her next job, and Lysander thought that would be the last time he'd ever see her. He was proven wrong by a postcard a month later from Mumbai. He laughed. She was in the domestic secret service. He hadn't forgotten that part. Over the next two years, he continued receiving postcards from insane places all over the world. While he was never given any indication of where she actually was, he sent her owls and they always seemed to find their way to her. She often commented on how cool his "way of sending the post" was, but she never spoke at all about his secret, or hers. Anyone intercepting the mail would have found nothing at all interesting… except for a grand seduction. With every letter, a growing relationship between the participants became clearer and clearer.

Two years later, Desiree returned.

Impossible Dreams
Desiree's return was a shock to Lysander, though not in the way he had expected. He was definitely glad to see his friend again, but disturbed to find that she'd become more than just a friend in his mind. He was, by this time, a fairly successful potions and spell inventor, though his job was not always very lucrative. They finally had the chance to compare notes. They had long talks about her job and his, and enjoyed a closeness deeper than they'd had two years ago, but she had to leave within the month again.

Lysander spent that month worrying, as he felt his attraction to Desiree growing. He was a wizard, she was a muggle. His family were half-bloods, but it was mostly limited to muggle-borns. The last real muggle in the family had been several generations ago. He didn't know how these things worked. Worse, what he was doing was probably illegal. More importantly, she was a spy. Even if they were two muggles, it sounded impossible. She was already going many different places without him. She was involved in dangerous work that he could never understand. He'd simply be a liability to her. It was confusing and painful. For the time being, he simply tried spending as much time as he could with her, since he knew it would be short. On the day before she left, he made a choice. He wouldn't pursue it. There was no way a powerful woman like that would ever go for him, anyways, even if she wasn't particularly beautiful. He would let her go, and they would just be pen pals. The day she left, he took her to the airport, gave her a hug, and was watching her walk away, bag in tow, when he did something neither of them expected. He shouted just two words at her. "Marry me!" She turned to look at him in shock and disbelief. Her only answer, when their eyes met, was a brief shake of the head.

From that day onward, he slipped those two words into every letter. Sometimes it was in different forms, sometimes different languages, sometimes it was hidden, sometimes it was open, but he always asked it, and she never once replied to the question. Desiree read those two words every time with conflicted feelings. She read them and reread them, memorizing every form, every clumsily written stroke in languages he didn't even know. She believed she loved him, but two years through letters and a few months face-to-face was hardly enough to even think she really knew him. She'd seen so many people betrayed and lied to in her line of work. Could she really believe in him? She didn't know, but that her heart wanted it. Still, she remained firm in her intention to continue refusing him, until the day she died. It was a very simple death, and it happened very easily. At age 23, Desiree Wray was stabbed in the heart. She heard them say it before she passed out. She was losing blood, they'd gotten her straight in the heart. She was going to die. How funny, that the only thing she thought as she was going down was, "I wish someone knew to tell my Lysander."

She was… insignificant. That was the first thing she clearly consciously thought when she woke up. Turns out, being stabbed in the heart isn't instantly fatal. She was in pain and out of duty for the time being, but she most certainly wasn't dead and that set her to thinking. She thought about her last thoughts, how she'd thought of him as hers, and his letters, and how he was the only one in her family who wasn't there when she'd woken up. And lastly, she thought that she was insignificant. She'd been dead for a bit, or at least that was what it had felt like, and the only people who had known and been devastated were her adoptive parents. That was… oddly freeing. The minute they said she was good to go, she left for the suburb. She found him there, waiting for her, as he always had been, and just said yes. No other words required. The two of them married on the anniversary of his first proposal.

Little Traumas
Avery was not an expected child. Lysander didn't feel responsible enough to be having children, and Desiree's biological parents had been abusive and she was certain she'd be the same. Neither of them wanted children, but a careless night after she'd been gone on a particularly dangerous mission had given him to them, and both of them were secretly determined to do one thing right by their child: love him no matter what. So that's what they did. Avery was loved from the second they knew he was going to be born. He grew up utterly confident in this fact. He was raised with the balance of his strict mother and his laid-back father. His childhood was relatively normal, with no abuses or divorces, or anything of that nature, but even his family had its problems. His mom's job had a major impact in his life, but two incidents were of particular note.

The very first time her job fully interfered in their home life was when he was four. Desiree disappeared. Without explanation, without warning, and leaving no way to contact her, not even by owl. For two years, she was just gone. Despite being very young, he remembers those two years vividly, mostly things about his father. His father writing letters, his father pretending he wasn't sad, his father pretending he wasn't scared, his father gripping his hand too tightly as other parents asked him where Desiree had gone. He'd never been the wild child type, but in those two years, he learned more quickly than any of the others how to keep his head down and never cause trouble. And every once in a while, if he was especially good, his father would smile again. His mother came back on his sixth birthday, and his parents eventually made up, but he never forgot what he'd learned in that time.

After that, she was never gone that long again, but her presence was sometimes as troublesome as her lack of presence. She never forced him to follow her footsteps, but Avery, as it turns out, shares one important quality with her that unfortunately made her work of particular interest to him: he's an adrenaline junkie. So, he learned the little tips that she taught him about surveillance work, and insisted she teach him more. This was mostly harmless, but it had one serious repercussion. When he was around ten, the year before he was supposed to go to Hogwarts, his mother said that, as they weren't going to be spending as much time together anymore, there was one more thing he should probably know, if he really wanted to become a spy like her. She told him he needed to know how to make someone fall in love with him. She set him an assignment she never expected him to go through with, and he succeeded. He's never really forgiven himself for it.

The Life I'm Going to Live
Growing up, Avery's life was split into two: magical and non-magical. His father would sometimes sequester himself in his room in the middle of making a spell or potion, and his mother would sometimes be gone for weeks at a time. He was part of the muggle world, and yet part of the wizard world. He was trained physically and mentally the way his mother was, but displayed signs of magic early on in life. If any one of his parents had pushed him one way or the other, he might have felt compelled one way or the other, but they were radically different and perfectly comfortable sharing their worlds with each other. They never even thought about it, assuming he would go on to become a wix, even enrolling him in Hogwarts when he was still a child, but he thought about it. He wanted to make a conscious decision about his life, especially as he'd gone to a muggle school for the first few years of his life. When the letter of his acceptance came to the house, his parents were both happy for him, but he told them he wasn't sure he wanted to go that way. The next few days he spent alone in his room, thinking through the pros and cons of each way. Finally, his mother got sick of it and invaded his space. She told him this, "Stop trying to choose, Averill. This isn't your choice. You have both a wizard's blood and a muggle's. Your father tells me lots of people do. Stop trying to be just one thing or another when you're really both. It doesn't work that way. Now get up and get out of this room. I'm sick of leaving food by your door. I'm your mother. You listen to me."

That was the end of the conversation, but it wasn't the end of Avery's musings. He had practical concerns to worry about, like leaving his muggle friends and abandoning his training for a majority of the year. What finally convinced him to follow the path of the wizard, without abandoning the things he valued in his muggle life, was a very simple comment from one of his muggle friends, under the pretense of worrying about public vs private school. "It doesn't matter where you go. You'll always be yourself, and I, for one, don't care what you end up doing." It was somehow that scornful, nonchalant attitude that made him decide to go to Hogwarts. He'd already gotten a spot there, after all, and he would continue to have connections to the muggle world. It wouldn't just all disappear. He'd stay himself, and that was all that mattered. He was going to become a wizard. Better yet, he had learned from these musings. He would make a place where muggles and wizards could be open with each other. Muggles and wizards could help each other. He'd seen that with his own family, and he already had training useful for a spy. He was going to change the world.

"... For how can anyone wait forever in pain for a hope that doesn't exist?..."

Ñ RELATIONSHIPS Ñ
Family
[spoili]
Lysander Trevelyan – Stupid Father
Avery loves his father very much, but he'd never admit that to anyone. He actually thinks his father is pretty cool and admires his creativity, but has expressed a wish for his father to behave in a more dignified manner. His father dancing around the house in his pajamas might have been acceptable when he was a kid, but now that he's a teen, it's downright embarrassing. On the rare occasion he's described his father to other people, he always seems to end up using the words "childish" "stupid" "cheerful" and "absent-minded." In truth, though, he has a great respect for his father and does not treat him like some kind of friend he can disrespect. Lysander is an emotionally sensitive, but fairly calm man, with slightly dorky features, short black hair, and owlish brown eyes. He sometimes wears red-rimmed glasses that make him look even dorkier. He's fairly social and has plenty of friends from his own time at Hogwarts, and also smarter than he looks, which is how he makes a living as a spell and potions inventor.

Desiree Trevelyan – The Momster
His mentor, his caretaker, his discipliner, his mother takes on many roles in his life, the primary one being his butt-kicker. His mother has taught him many things about controlling both his physical body and his mental abilities. She has always supported him, though remaining the strict voice of reason. The truly important thing about his relationship with his mother is that she kicks his butt when he really needs it. He sometimes gets lost in his own thoughts and worries, and usually she's the one to tell him that it's time to just live your life again. It's kept him going on more than one occasion. Her abilities as a spy have inspired Avery in many ways, and shaped the world he's been exposed to. She's never forced him to do or be anything, but he really looks up to her and follows her suggestions and instructions of his own will.

Layla Trevelyan – Closest Confidant (and Technically Pet)
Layla gets spot #3 on this list because she's probably the third most important… being to him. Layla is not human. Most people would consider her his pet, but she's a sentient being and he considers her a lot smarter than him. It's possible she is. He is able to tell her things he can't trust with anyone else, and often asks her advice, even though she can't technically talk. She rarely gives any advice, though, preferring to give him silent friendly criticism and "cat hugs" when he needs them. She always seems to know exactly what he needs, and gives it to him whether he likes it or not. Even though she's technically his "pet," he can never tie her down. She's too free and mysterious for that to ever happen. She's like his older sister. She has a generally lazy attitude, but she always watches over Avery, sometimes in ways he himself doesn't know, and would protect him to the death. She became extremely attached to him at the pet store, for no apparent reason. Causing a ruckus in the store, she managed to nonverbally communicate that she insisted he be her owner and somehow, it worked. She, to this day, does not quite understand how he seems to know what she's trying to convey to him without words, why he came to talk to her in the first place, and why he continues to do so now. He's just a strange one. The two of them have also worked out an interesting way to communicate, using a series of taps that are something of a shorthand of Morse code. They can't use complete sentences, but certain small ideas can be worked out alright.

Sweena and Martin Vesper – Maternal Grandparents
The two of them adopted Desiree when she was eight years old. They are incredibly kind, and even though he is not biologically related to them, Avery is very attached to them, loving their caring attitude and their gentleness. They don't know anything about the Trevelyans being wizards. The pair of them are an upstanding, very British couple, and are significantly older than most grandparents, because the adoption occurred when they were already in their early 50's. Now, they're in their mid-80's. They both have white hair and the physical problems that come with old age, but as it stands are relatively healthy individuals with strong constitutions and a great deal of wisdom between them.

The Trevelyans – Paternal Family
The Trevelyans aren't a big family. They mostly consist of Avery's grandparents, his aunt and uncle, and two cousins. His grandparents Marina and Deacon are a gruffer pair than the Vespers, but Avery can still tell for certain that they love him, his father, and his mother. They're big softies, even if they're not polite and openly loving and gentle. More than the Vespers, they like to spoil him with gifts. He figures it's their way of expressing love, even though he's never been particularly big on material things, himself. Unlike his father, both are stern-looking people who rarely smile, but are loud and boisterous all the same. Marina has a slender build akin to Lysander, but Deacon is much more heavy set and used to be a beater in quidditch. His uncle Frederick is the second child, and has two kids, Melissa and Evan, who are much younger than him. Melissa is four and Evan is six, and Avery thinks of them both as the most adorable brats he's ever come across. He takes care of them and they love to crawl all over them. He's more patient with them than with anyone else. Both are very sweet, and have a calm temperament similar to his own, but Melissa is the more joyous one. Melissa is the only redhead in the family, but both children share Avery's straight nose and thin lips, even as young as they are. His aunt Regina Parker is the youngest and pregnant. Both Frederick and Regina are lively people, though his uncle is more boisterous, and their presence gives him great pleasure, as they are lots of fun to be around. His uncle has more of a mischievous streak than his aunt, but both have a slightly nonsensical sense of humor his father seems to share with them. They are happily married to other wixen, but Avery doesn't actually know his in-law uncle and aunt very well.

The Prince Kids – Childhood Friends aka Odd Relations
Their mothers became very good friends during a reunion party. Nadya and Lysander had been in the same grade and year and had gotten along rather well. Nadya having a muggle father herself, she didn't feel at all uncomfortable around Desiree and did her best to make her feel comfortable, knowing how hard it could be for muggles in the wixen community. Soon, the two realized that they both had a great love of travel and inconsistent work schedules, and somehow bonded over that. They've been conspir- I mean, collaborating on family vacations ever since, dragging their poor children (and husbands) with them. As a result, he was thrown together with those three rather often. He and Stella were never the type to do well together, as Stella pokes fun at him for his gentlemanly attitude, and though he has started enjoying irritating her with it, it's also a source of mildly frustrated amusement for him. He has some guesses about how Stella seems to be able to breathe and sing under water, but he hasn't pursued them, because he doesn't want to have to keep her secret. For the same reason, he stays away from Sebastian, who he rather suspects has a secret life as a gangster. Darcy, however, he gets along with rather well, especially after the nice boy became a fellow Slytherin. The three of them are rather like unfortunate cousins, who sort of get along, sort of don't. But just as with any member of his family, Avery cares very deeply about what happens to the Princes, and it could be said loves them as a brother would. He would do anything for them, and he knows that whether or not Stella would admit it, she and Darcy would both do the same in a heartbeat (Sebastian giving a shit about anyone besides aforementioned older Princes is a bit of a tall order).[/spoili]

"Friends"
[spoili]
Anice Runeswell – Admired, but still Cute, Rare Friend
His fellow sixth year Slytherin is someone he admires for her dedication to the law. His own mother being in... a form of law enforcement, he can respect that, even if he himself doesn't always conform to the rules. While she wasn't very comfortable with him at first, he was careful not to encroach on her personal space and is hopeful that she approves of him as much as he does her. Knowing she likes candy, when he comes across some, he takes it and carries it with him so he can give it to her later. Unfortunately, he sometimes ends up giving her some very strange-tasting candies on accident. While he is apologetic about this, and never does it intentionally, he always enjoys her expression when she pretends it's not horrible, even though he can tell it is. He also thinks it's very interesting that she calls him Averill, instead of Avery, like everybody else. He sometimes jokes that she should call him by his full name, and sometimes she complies just for the kicks. She might be the only one whom he's told his middle name.

Clarisse Sharpe – Potions Protege and Interesting Opponent
Much like Charlotte Monrova, (what is it with these Hufflepuffs?) Clarisse stood out to Avery almost from the first time he laid eyes on her, most particularly because of the unsettled feeling he got when he saw her. It was hard to put his finger on, really name it, but the "whatever it was" made Avery curious, more so than Charlotte because it didn't really seem to have a direct cause. He kept note of her, and occasionally would actually approach her. Then, one day, still in first year, he was walking down the hall, when he heard his name, whispered from the shadows of a nearby suit of armor. He turned his head and his eyes met the Huffepuff's. It was only for a brief moment, the slightest of flashes, as if a mirage of the dark, but Avery knew he hadn't imagined it. For less than a fraction of a second, the blonde girl's eyes had turned black. He finally recognized that unsettled feeling he'd gotten the first time he'd seen her. It was "the chill down your back." Fear and Avery had never really been terribly well-acquainted. Death-defying stunts, while they did cause one's heart to race no matter who you were, were mostly just exciting. Creepy crawlies were rarely as dangerous as they seemed to be. The dark was comforting. Horror movies put him to sleep far quicker than any other genre of entertainment. Explosions (from his father's workshop) were an uninteresting common occurrence. Neither pain nor loss had ever really frightened him the way it seemed to others. Avery did not get chills down his back, and that was why he had not fully comprehended it the first time around. The phenomenon was so curious, that for an almost equally brief second, Avery's grey eyes narrowed slightly, as if with stare alone he could break down the doors to all her secrets. But then he smiled normally and approached her. She told him she had seen him pass by this hallway plenty and had been waiting for him to ask him for some help with Potions. To this day, he is not remotely convinced she wasn't lying. Still, he saw no reason to tell her any of this, and instead continued the conversation about Potions. Since then, he has often helped her with Potions. Though he does not enjoy Potions himself, it is nice to know that he is able to help someone with his intuitive comfort with it, particularly when she gets excited when things finally start working out.

Seeing her as a typically cheerful, quiet person, he was surprised when, by chance, he happened to face her in a duel a few years later. Avery has never exactly put his heart and soul into the dueling club. To him, it's practice, a form of training, really. Matches where the other person stakes all their pride on winning has only ever turned him off, though he does prefer it when people take it seriously. He has never worried about climbing the ladder, though he is a good duelist. Clarisse made all such thoughts obsolete, because she made it interesting. She moved, would be the short version of it. Being a rather physical person, Avery has always been careful not to approach his opponents in duels, lest it become a physical fight, which would destroy his original goal of honing his spellwork. On the other hand, physical fights are honestly very comfortable for him. Before coming to Hogwarts, most of his "education" came from his muggle mother, who taught him martial arts in the first place, and sparring at home had become almost an every day occurrence since he was eight. Clarisse's spunky, physical style immediately set Avery at home with the duel and he enjoyed himself immensely. He hasn't dueled her since, and it would perhaps be incorrect to call the two of them friends, as they rarely ever converse about something other than Potions, but certainly Avery finds her company enjoyable, and has a great deal of respect for her. He is very careful never to touch her, look her in the eye, or mention anything about her fear inducing qualities, but otherwise treats her much as if any aberrations in her behavior do not exist.

Kassandra Castillo – Sharp-minded Friend of a Not-Quite-Friend
The two of them met, funnily enough, through Stella. Darcy Prince was a first year at the time, and having a rather hard time as a yielding, polite kid in Slytherin house. He always had been a bit of a crybaby, which Avery had always found rather odd, considering Stella was a rambunctious, sometimes rude, and generally shameless girl and Sebastian was taciturn, unsociable, but tough as nails. Perhaps it was even more so because those two always protected him. Still, he couldn't help but try to watch over the kid, if for no other reason than because he was in the same house. So one day, Darcy gets hexed while trying to break up a fight between a fellow Slytherin and a Gryffindor, and gets sent to the Hospital Wing. Not feeling comfortable keeping it a secret from the boy's own sister, he found Stella in the library studying with a friend and told her of the incident. She told him she'd go once she finished up what she was doing, and he was about to leave, when he heard what they were talking about. It concerned one of their classes, and after a moment, he offered his own input, just for the heck of it. He quickly discovered that Kass was a fairly clever and opinionated opponent in a debate, and since then has enjoyed some interesting intellectual conversations with her.[/spoili]

Others...
[spoili]
Garaile Scriven – Cautiously Regarded Potential Ally
Garaile Scriven is possibly the only person he has told about his ambition. This is not at all because he trusts the boy, but because he knows that in order to get to where he wants to go, Garaile will either become a major obstacle or a major asset. To his incredible amusement, the other boy seems to believe Slytherins are not supposed to be nice. Actually, he seems to think nobody is supposed to be genuinely nice. He can understand these suspicions, as he's determined not to trust people too easily, but it is pretty funny, in his opinion. Why shouldn't he be nice to people? Still, this makes it easier to deal with him, as there is a basic understanding between them of mutual distrust. Understanding that a spy task force specializing in covering things up wouldn't be something Garaile would like, he convinced the other boy to hopefully support him when the time comes by challenging his ability as a journalist, to blow up smaller events to cover up the more important ones. He knows it won't make a difference until he gets high up enough in the government to try implementing this force, or good enough to create an illegal one, but he figures it's better to establish amiable relations while they're still young, and while he has the perfect opportunity. The other boy is in his year and house, after all.

Alistair Blackbourne – Fake Twin
Avery has known about Alistair and Zedekiah Blackbourne since he was a first year, especially as one of them is a fellow Slytherin and they both had long hair. He got compared to them often enough, which was rather laughable, as he never particularly thought he looked like the two of them. Alistair was in the dueling club as well, so there was no real way to avoid meeting each other. But still, the two of them had few to no dealings until fourth year. Randomly, and rather suddenly, a pair of first years came up to him while he was eating breakfast and tried to slip some whizzing worms into his pumpkin juice. He wouldn't have minded eating magic worms, really, but what kind of son of a spy would he be if he didn't at least notice that when they were being so ridiculously obvious? So, his hand shot out and grabbed the wrist of the eleven-year-old whose hand was above his goblet, and he asked the both of them, laughing slightly, "What are you doing?" What followed next was a rather incomprehensible set of accusations about the Blackbourne twins that had... nothing at all to do with him. A case of mistaken identity. He told the pair that they were mistaken and he was, in fact, not related to the Blackbournes at all. After scolding them lightly for encouraging a cycle of neverending pranks (and getting the wrong person to boot), he let them off. Figuring the Blackbournes had a right to know, since it was their matter and not his, he met up with the two of them and explained very simply what had happened. Zed certainly seemed to think the two of them looked like each other, but the sentiment seemed to outrage Alistair, who clearly couldn't tolerate being told he looked like a half-blood. Since then, Avery has gotten the impression that the pureblood has had it out for him. This is more amusing than anything else, especially with his competitive attitude in dueling, which is particularly funny because Avery certainly likes, but is not exactly passionate about the club. He may be ambitious, but becoming the best in the dueling club was never high on his bucket list, and he uses it more to practice quick, offensive spellwork rather than to win.

Charlotte Monrova – Slightly Unusual Acquaintance
From the beginning, this girl stood out to him like a sore thumb. Usually hidden in a corner, as if trying to melt into the backdrop, this reclusive Hufflepuff could definitely be classified as creepy, often with spiders crawling over her. Most people wouldn't, and didn't, really notice her, those who did stayed away from her, with, of course, a few exceptions. Avery, on the other hand, remembered her easily for her unique attributes. Nor did he really care about the spiders or the dark feeling she seemed to give off. He observed people, and other than seeming a bit lonely, she didn't seem to display many negative or hurtful emotions. As a matter of fact, on the occasion he saw her with a friend, she seemed like a rather lively and friendly individual. So, he just went ahead and treated her the way he treated everyone, with courtesy and not much else. Fifth year, though, he was in the hallway a little ways behind her, when someone bumped into her, making her drop all her things. As he would with anyone else, he stooped to help her pick her things up, no fuss at all. She, on the other hand, seemed uncomfortable with him. He glanced up at her, noticing, with his usual meticulous attention to detail, that the ribbon in her hair looked different from usual. Using it as a conversation topic to break the ice with, he smiled, handed her her last book, and said, "You look nice, today, Charlotte, especially with the new ribbon. Red really does suit you, but I bet a dark blue would probably look good on you, too." He laughed lightly. "Or that might just be my personal preference, since blue is one of my favorite colors." He tried keeping his tone light, but it didn't seem to work. As a matter of fact, she seemed even more uncomfortable than before, and since then has been very awkward around him. Maybe that was too forward of him. They'd had classes together for five years, yes, but they weren't in the same house and hadn't exactly been formally introduced or anything. The really weird thing, though, is that Avery's never had anyone be that uncomfortable around him. He'd always thought of himself as knowing when to step away from people's boundaries, but no matter how much space he tries to give her, she's still abnormally shy around him. It's really rather odd, and he worries a bit, as he certainly doesn't like making anyone that unhappy just by his mere presence.

Glesni Helling – Annoying Transfer
Avery doesn't particularly know very much about this fellow Slytherin. She came in rather late, so he hasn't had as much time to evaluate her compared to his other classmates. That said, she has this funny effect on him, where as soon as she walks through the door, he feels rather irritated. It may or may not have something to do with the fact that she always compares him to an overgrown bird whenever she sees him. Still, he remains civil with her, keeping up a simple cold front to prevent her from getting too close. He rather believes that she likes trying to read him, which only makes it more viciously entertaining to remain polite and unperturbed when she's around.[/spoili]

Ñ PATRONUS Ñ
Oriental Horse – These creatures are generally peaceful and fairly loyal and domesticated. They tend to be pretty friendly towards others, but will not stand maltreatment or neglect. They are also very physically capable, and thought to be smart and sensitive creatures. They are social creatures, and have a stable hierarchical structure. Oriental horses in particular are thought to be athletic, versatile, spirited, bold, and quick learners.

Ñ BOGGART Ñ
Being Confessed to – Avery isn't really scared of the conventional things, but there is one memory that he's never been able to forget or forgive himself for. It started with a small, 10-year old girl with curly brown hair and a pretty smile, telling him that she cared about him in words she herself knew was insufficient. Except the manifestation grows with him, and the girl is now 16 years old, as he imagine she'd look like now, though he doesn't know. He hasn't seen her since he ran away from her six years ago. The first, and last person he's ever run from.

Ñ PET Ñ
Kneazle – Kneazles highly resemble cats, though they generally are also attributed with tufted lion-like tails and large ears. The biggest difference between them, however, is their sentience. They are extremely smart, but like all cats, pretty independent and sometimes aggressive. They have an unparalleled sense of direction and are good judges of character. They can also recognize animagi from normal animals. There are different breeds, and they make really good pets, though only if they like their owners. Owning a full-bred kneazle does require the owner to have a Ministry-issued license for one, as their aggressive behavior has given them an XXX classification. When they first got Layla, for his ninth birthday, they had to go through a probation period to make sure she wouldn't be a danger to others, but he does now have a legal license to keep her with him at school. Layla is black and grey, and elegant in body. [SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

"... But you can try with all your might to catch me again; I won't object to that."

Ñ WAND Ñ
Wood
Ash – Ash has a reputation for being a powerful wand. The ash wand clings to its one true master and ought not to be passed on or gifted from the original owner, because it will lose power and skill. The old superstition that ash is stubborn is thought to contain a spark of truth. Those witches and wizards best suited to ash wands are not lightly swayed from their beliefs or purposes. However, the brash or over-confident witch or wizard, who often insists on trying wands of this prestigious wood, will be disappointed by its effects. The ideal owner may be stubborn, and will certainly be courageous, but never crass or arrogant. Some broomsticks are also made of ash. Ash is dense, strong, hard, and tough, but also elastic, good for making resilient bows and the like, which corresponds with the owners' tendency to bounce back easily from trauma. It lights and burns easily. Ash is slightly associated with the Dark Arts, as the ash tree is said to 'strangle' the plants around it. It does excel at Dark magic, but is also good for Transfiguration. This wood also tends to bond to good Diviners.

Core
Graphorn Skin – Graphorns are large and hump-backed with skin tougher than a dragon. It has two golden horns, and can repel most spells. Mountain trolls sometimes try to ride them, but Graphorns will often fight them off, as they don't like it. The skin as a core has defensive properties, able to deflect all but the most powerful of offensive spells, and making a great wand for defense and dueling. It often favors the patient, stubborn, and fierce, but may take a bit of a firm hand to get under control at first. It also specializes in healing magic, same as the horns, which can be powdered and used in potions.
((Information from Harry Potter wiki, Wizarding Realm, Wikipedia, and own brain.))

Flexibility
Sturdy

Length
9½ inches

Style
Neat

Color
Black with gold inlay

[SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

Ñ OTHER Ñ
Academics
Because of his natural cleverness and obsessively careful attitude, he does well in almost all of his classes, if he's a bit slow about things. Despite this, he takes interest in few subjects except for Transfiguration, though he also excels at Potions, often figuring out improvements to the recipes without realizing he'd found them. He does not really enjoy Potions, and most people seem to feel that he looks a bit woolly-headed in the class, which makes it a wonder that he does so well in it. He hopes to become an animagus someday, but hasn't begun trying it. His elective is Care of Magical Creatures, which is, ironically, his worst class, and he's been taking Magical Theory as an Extra-curricular, a class he absolutely adores. He wants to take Alchemy as well. His O.W.L. scores were Potions O, Transfiguration EE, DADA O, Herbology A, Care of Magical Creatures A, History of Magic EE, Charms EE, Astronomy EE, Arithmancy A, though he dropped Arithmancy coming into sixth year.

Besides his wizard studies, Avery also keeps up a study of muggle subjects. He has a self-devised curriculum of Computer Science, Physics, Biology, Chemistry, Mathematics, and History of Military Strategy. Because the number subjects are rather vast, he moves at a slower pace with them than most muggle schools allow, but makes up for it by not having gaps in the years in which he studies them. On top of which, he knows French, German, Russian, Morse Code, and Sign Language, though he doesn't full-on study them anymore, simply practices in his spare time so he doesn't forget too much. In addition, if he has spare time, he continues his physical training in the Russian martial arts of Systema and Sambo, excluding weapons proficiency, as he can't bring weapons to school. He is also taking some interest in the Asian martial arts, and trying to teach himself a little, though he knows he'll never truly be good at it until he gets a teacher. Just a note, though. He is not a superhero. He works his butt off to be able to do whatever he can do, and is pretty exhausted during the school year.

Hobbies
While not much for singing himself, Avery loves listening to music of all kinds, even in different languages, though perhaps that is mitigated by the fact that he has learned several at a conversational level. He loves the great outdoors, and their family goes camping every year. Also, thanks to his father's influence, he has worked on some spell-making and has come up with one or two simple ones. He can also play the piano well enough and occasionally does so as a calming influence. His idea of having fun tends to be physical things, such as rock climbing or sky diving, but he also enjoys strategy games, and games like poker and chess. His family in particular tends to make competitions of the silliest things, and his favorite is the Lie-Exchange Game, where each member of his family tries to spin a detailed lie and see how convincingly they can play it out under a mock interrogation. Perhaps owing to this, Avery is rarely straightforwardly sassy, but he does like being difficult to read by purposefully equivocating, and the better people know him, the more he likes trying to see if he can mislead them. He is also in the Dueling club.

The Trevelyan "Curse"
The Trevelyan Curse is a little joke among his family because for generations every first born male of the Trevelyan line has had a horrible sense of taste. This doesn't mean that they can't taste different things, just that their ability to feel disgust at anything edible is pretty much nonexistent, just like some people like carrots, some people don't, it's simply a matter of preference. He actually really enjoys Bertie Bott's Every Flavor Beans because he's always curious to find new flavors, but doesn't have the qualms other people have about the gross flavors. Both his father and he are able to make good food as long as they don't taste it and just go with their instincts. He doesn't enjoy it, however, any more than potions. His mother is a very good cook, but neither of them can tell that. Because of his little "curse," one of the adventurous house elves - a creature named Brynn - loves making really gross, but inventive candies, and she loves giving them to Avery. It's gotten to the point where she will make things just so she can test them on him, and he is rather a favorite of hers.

[spoili]
Violence
Avery has a... funny relationship with the idea of violence. Although he doesn't love it, he doesn't exactly not condone it, is the short way of putting it. He is most definitely not a bloodthirsty hound, and he is not easily swayed to it by passion. Nor does he think violence is always the most sensible option. (More often than not, it causes more trouble than it's worth.) That said, he thinks it has its merits, and despite his desire for general peace and good will, he is not above using a strong approach when he thinks it's necessary. On top of which, he and his mom spar often at home, usually with fairly high stakes and starting the fights without warning, so to an extent he's become comfortable with a constant sense of slight physical peril. His mom would never kill him, but he wouldn't put it past her to toe the line a bit sometimes. Violence does not scare him, and he only truly frowns upon it when it is carried out for pleasure with one party significantly weaker or outmatched in some way. He also gets into it when a fight starts. Although generally not very competitive a person, the second a physical fight starts, Avery becomes deadly serious, no doubt because his childhood experience with his mom (and a couple of her coworkers) is "if you get into a fight, either you beat your opponent, or your opponent beats you up." Whether you plan to throw the fight, play the victim, or win straightforwardly, you need to take it seriously if you want it to go the way you want. He does recognize this about himself, though, which only makes him more determined to be careful about when he decides to start something or how he decides to react to other people trying to start something. He is a much better physical fighter than dueler, and in dueling club he stays plenty far away from his opponents, because he does not want his physical instincts to overpower the practice of his spellwork. Also. Having had sparring partners mostly with men and women older and more experienced than him, he is used to fighting opponents larger and physically stronger than him.[/spoili]

Extra Notes
He loves the colors grey, black, and blue, and actually has a very good sense of style and fashion.

He really likes rain.

He's a good shot with a firearm, but prefers knives when it comes down to it.

His family watches a James Bond movie every summer when he comes home, and occasionally does marathons, because his mom's a major James Bond fan. He also really enjoys old shows that deal with deception, psychology, and/or spies, his favorite of which is Burn Notice.

His handwriting is long, slanting, and curly, but still pretty legible, kind of like these:
[spoili]

[/spoili]

His spellwork is much like his handwriting. He holds his wand lightly, but firmly, and tends to cast spells with a sort of subtle elegance. His nonverbal spellwork is less than perfect, but whispered spellwork was something of an automatic for him from day one.

Ñ APPEARANCE Ñ
General Appearance
Contrary to the popular stereotype, Desiree was not an exceptionally beautiful woman just because she was a spy, and Avery takes a lot after his mother. He has her straight black hair with a tan that doesn't always look good on him and delicate eyebrows and limbs. The most striking of features he received from her was her piercing grey eyes, which sometimes seem like they can see straight through someone. This overall gives him a slightly feminine aspect to his looks, but a number of his features are much more like his father's, which include a long, straight nose, a rounded face shape with high cheek bones, and a straight, manly mouth. He is 5'9" and skinny in a strong way, not lanky or awkward in his body. He keeps his hair long because he likes it that way, who knows why.

Clothing Style
Outside of school, he actually prefers wearing more formal wear, such as a white shirt and tie, and some sort of long, black coat, though rarely actual suits. This is, again, thanks to his mother's influence, since he looks up to what she's able to do. Regardless of whether or not he's in school, he keeps his long black hair up in a neat ponytail, with his bangs hanging down messily in front of his face.

Accessories
Much like his father, Avery collects clocks of every kind, and always keeps a couple unique pocket watches on him to alert him to deadlines and other time references.

While Avery respects his wizard side, and for the most part magic has dominated his life, as his family has fewer electronics in the house than magical items and books, but there are just a few muggle things he LOVES and constantly carries around with him. Packet tissues, a ballpoint pen, a can of bandaids and antibiotic cream, a mini leatherman, and post-its (lots and lots of post-its) being the main ones.

He also has a tattoo on his back of his right shoulder of a white tulip. Because in flower language it means forgiveness, he always reaches over to touch it when he's angry or irritated with someone. He's very careful about this, particularly because he has training and knows he could seriously hurt someone if he ever lost control of his emotions. [spoili] A good thing to note about this is that it is ILLEGAL to tattoo a minor in the UK, so even if his personality were anything close to flashy (and if you've been reading this CS or any of his posts you know it's not), the existence of his tattoo is not exactly a fact he broadcasts to anyone around.

[/SPOILI]

Voice
His voice is light and soft, almost musical, though still very low, but despite these unobtrusive qualities, people tend to listen to him when he speaks, perhaps just because he has "that" kind of presence. Unless, of course, he doesn't want other people to hear what he says.

"I love you mother nature
Your sunny fields of green
I love your taste of freedom
Your singing in the wind

I love I love
Breathin' deeply
To smell your summer rain
I love I love
When you kiss me
With your sunlight on my face"

[SPOILI]
Extra pix just for funsies. Non-canon situations.

Manly side-view pfft.

Looks like he's dancing in this picture, heehee.

As a child, with a creepy stranger.

Hair untied, + fancy katana.

Awww, isn't he cute?

After a fight.

Hehe. Yes, he would be a very attractive, (very flat-chested) girl.

Cause we all know my boy would be sexeh with a katana.

Just try and tell me this is not totally adorable.

I can't even figure out how to caption this one, except that I'd bet you lots of money Charlotte Monrova would have a nosebleed if she ever saw this. puhuhu.[/SPOILI]​

 

[firejay1]

June 1, 2015

[SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

Sam Cooke - Accentuate the Positive

"Don't worry. If things have hit rock bottom, then the only way left to go is up."

"Accentuate the positive,
eliminate the negative,
latch on to the affirmative....

You've got to spread joy to the maximum,
bring gloom down to the minimum,
have faith, a pandemonium,
libel to walk upon the scene."


Name
Maximillian Dylan Eads

Nicknames
Max

Age
15

Birthday
September 28th, 2008 ()

Gender
Male

House and Year
Hufflepuff 5th Year

Ethnicity
British (Mostly)

Species
Half-Yuki-onna

Blood Status
Half-breed

Personality
☼Peaceful☼
Maximillian likes many things. He likes jewelry, learning, star-grazing, boats, people, food, sports, dogs, muggle machinery, and street racing, but there is one thing he doesn't like, and that's violence. No matter for what reason, he believes violence is not the answer. Considering the boy rarely gets mad at all, he's not exactly the best preacher to people easily prone to anger, but that doesn't seem to bother him much. If he sees violence happening in front of him, he'll try to stop it, no matter what the cost to himself. Even at the risk of getting hurt in the process, or becoming unpopular, he will refuse to allow violence to slide, whether it be bullying or self-defense. He sometimes finds it surprising that people respect him for this.

☼Gullible☼
Even when he was little, the second eldest child of the Eads family was easy to trick. His trusting nature has always been easy to take advantage of. His naivety was not at all corrected by his much more cynical family members. This was not due to the inability to correct him, but through the simple lack of desire - no, the refusal - to correct him, they encouraged his tendency to be blind to the faults of others. They are, after all, no saints themselves, particularly his mother and younger brother, and there are some things they'd much rather he not notice about them. This not only allows him to continue living with faith in the illusion that the world is mostly full of good people, but also makes him much more susceptible to pranks and jokes against him. He'll fall for the same tricks over and over again. It's really a miracle he wasn't made a lackey for some of the meaner kids in school. By far, his natural naivety is one of the traits his family likes the most about him.

☼Book Smart☼
Despite his airhead attitude, Max is actually quite smart in the classroom. True, he's nothing special, but he catches on fairly quickly to most things intellectual. There is perhaps nowhere he feels more comfortable than in a quiet place with a book in his hands, and a couple more waiting for him on the side. Because he has good study habits, and constantly goes back to reread his notes, he keeps up very well in his classes. He could probably also win Wizard Jeopardy, with the amount of random facts he enjoys cramming in his brain. Most importantly, this book-smartness extends to a sort of perceptiveness difficult to imagine from someone so easy to fool. He notices things. It's usually useless things like, "that person got a haircut" or "I'm pretty sure I left my book six centimeters to the left" but sometimes it can be kind of helpful. If he ever stopped trusting people so much, he could probably be a good detective.

☼Patient☼
A stereotypical Hufflepuff in many senses, he's quite the patient one. He could wait for someone for hours without getting angry, though he'd certainly get anxious something had happened to them. He plods along in his hard-working way even when things take a long time. He's not afraid of taking on difficult tasks, or things other people would consider too troublesome. With the antics and tempers of other people, he still can face them with a smile. Even, or perhaps especially, with his family, he's rarely angered or upset. Tricksters, arrogant fools, difficult or boring subjects, tedious or menial tasks, he doesn't really mind. Okay, perhaps a little more than the stereotypical Hufflepuff. Personally, he thinks it's a good thing, and tries to maintain this patience with humans and life in general. As the Latin say, festina lente: "hurry slowly."

☼Law-abiding☼
Maximillian Eads does not break the rules. Ever. Not when pressured, not when in trouble, not when it's an emergency. He simply doesn't do it for anyone or anything, as if every rule he encounters is an Unbreakable Vow. The only time he makes any kind of exception is when it is in concern for others' safety, but since he believes rules are made to protect others, he usually finds it unnecessary to break them. This is not to say he's some kind of stickler who insists that everybody else has to follow them and constantly chews people out for it. He simply follows them himself, more as habit than anything else. Peace and order are not some kind of necessary function of existence, for him, it was more of an act of rebellion, for him, to blatantly reject his mother and siblings' flagrant disregard for the rules.

☼Level-headed☼
Unlikely to be bothered by most things, he is happily in possession of a calm disposition. Never hassled, never worried, never panicked, and never angry, he takes things in stride, with considerable composure that isn't even forced. This being rather unusual, everyone reacts differently to it, and some have even gone so far as to call him cold and uncaring, which is quite the opposite of what he actually is. These accusations are somewhat hurtful to him, and he can never quite pinpoint the cause of it. His family finds it hilarious whenever they hear someone misunderstanding their gullible, calm little Max in that way, considering Max is the one in the family who cares the most about other people, even more than their father. On the contrary, a majority of Max's incredible sense of equanimity comes from the naïve belief that everyone is fundamentally good, and therefore there's no need to get angry at anyone, and everything will eventually turn out alright.

☼Unambitious☼
Perhaps this can be considered a given, seeing the rest of his personality, but it simply must be said. Max doesn't have an overarching ambition. Rather like his younger sister, he'd be perfectly happy without becoming anything special, and never expects to either. Unlike his sister, he does want to eventually become independent of the family, but that is simply because he doesn't want to burden them forever. He has no idea what he wants to become in the future, and feels no particular pressure to settle on or reject anything at this point. He believes he'll get along just fine even if he becomes a janitor or cook or some such menial, low-paying job. He has no greed to succeed or anything like that. If he can look back on his life at the end of it and not regret anything, he'll be satisfied.

"Summertime, and livin' is easy....
Oh your daddy's rich, and your momma's good-lookin'....
One of these mornings, you're gonna rise up singing.
Then spread your wings, and you'll take the sky."


Biography
☼Before Birth: The Snow Woman☼
Hisetsu Arashi is a full-fledged yuki-onna who, rather unusual for her kind, abandoned her homeland in Northern Japan many many years ago, and made her way across Siberia until settling in Norway for many years, eventually adopting the name Hilda Årud as an established alias. As she had done in Japan, she continued to kill unsuspecting wixes in the deep snow, more out of boredom than anything else. Then, she came across Bailey.

☼Before Birth: The Rich Kid☼
Bailey Finnegan Eads, fourth son and only illegitimate child of a long-since destitute pureblood family, was raised by his wealthy, British, muggle-born mother and her muggle sister, Marceline and Thessaly Eads. Their own father, Charles Eads, had already died by the time little Bailey was born, but in doing so, he had left them a large sum of money, the ownership of his very well-established jewelry business, and a large home and an estate a moderate 160 acres large, half a mile across each direction. The home itself is three stories tall, and longer than it is wide, but nowhere near the size of the traditional, ancient, sprawling mansions still possessed by some dukedoms today. It came with two horses, mares that had been bought for them when they became adults. The two Eads sisters decided not to split this between themselves, as the will stipulated they could, and instead chose to live together in the mansion, as they had as little girls, with Marceline caring for the property, while Thessaly took care of the business. This arrangement has worked very well, so far. Neither of them were ever married and Bailey is the sole successor of both the business and the estate. Bailey's father comes from the Selwyn family, an established pureblood line, but that is all he knows about them. He has never met his father, and has long since given up any desire to. He has, however, accepted responsibility for the muggle business passed down to him, and even began a wixen line. So, rich, half-blood Bailey went traveling to Norway half a year after he graduated Hogwarts, as a sort of birthday present from his mother and aunt.

☼Before Birth: The Meeting☼
When the two first met, Bailey almost died. Two things saved him: a large snowflake shaped earring dangling from his right lobe, and his ridiculously selfish love of children. Constantly bored Hisetsu often spoke with her to-be-victims, and had just gotten bored with Bailey when he said something that caught her interest: when he had his first child, he planned to come to some snowy place again, live with them there for a year, and give them the earring in his ear if they survived it. He explained to her that he knew he might not have enough time for his children once he truly took over the business, but couldn't stand whiny brats. He would raise his kids to be strong and unspoiled, at least at the beginning, and give them something to remind them of that time in their life, when they'd been with no one else and had very little, so they'd never forget to be grateful. The balance of selfishness and selflessness in this extremely odd manner of thinking caught the yuki-onna very much off guard, so she asked him one more thing. What about the wife? He had just laughed and said, he'd just have to marry a woman okay with the snow, or not marry at all. As heartless as most of Hisetsu's kind have always been portrayed, yuki-onna all have one thing in common: a deep love for their own children. Hisetsu never had children before. No yokai had ever really appealed to her, though her own father had been a tengu as there have never been male yuki-onnas. While human children had never meant much to her, this astonishing declaration led her to laugh, and let him go, a narrow escape he, to this day, is not aware he had. He never returned to Norway. Three years later, Hisetsu went looking for him, and by the time she found him two more years had passed, he was already a successful CEO-in-training, and he had quite forgotten her. No matter, that suited her purposes all the better. She set about capturing his interest, even telling him the truth about her race just to make him stop and pause. She made up some cock-and-bull story about getting lost and ending up in the UK and milked his sympathy for all it was worth. Most yuki-onna ensnare merely with their beautiful appearance, but Bailey was too busy, and too often surrounded by capable or beautiful women to give much thought to it. What really ended up working was that Hisetsu genuinely fell in love with him. So the two of them got married. His aunt was a single woman and a CEO of a major company. His mother had a child out of wedlock without much fuss on her part. While they were certainly surprised and intrigued by his new bride's species, they took it rather well, all things considered.

☼Childhood☼
Max spent his childhood being both ignored and adored, a rather strange combination, but one that makes sense when you think about it. His older sister was, unlike his younger two siblings, relatively normal, but that didn't stop her from being a regular little firecracker, always running around making messes. In contrast, the quiet, obedient second child never caused problems, and therefore never required much attention. With the birth of his somewhat insane younger two siblings, this situation was simply enforced. On the other hand, Max's gullibility and selfless nature, so conflicting with that of most other people, made him ridiculously endearing to every single person in his family, bar none. So, while very little attention was paid to him in most situations, no matter what was going on, all of his family members would occasionally stop what they were doing to show him a little bit of "you're so adorable" affection.

☼Acceptance Letter☼
He always knew he was going to go to Hogwarts. Nobody outside of their family knows that Hisetsu is a yuki-onna, and even if they did, it's not like it's illegal for half-breeds to attend the famous wizarding school. In fact, since the time of Dumbledore, the place has been known for its tolerance towards such as them. He, just like the rest of his siblings, was signed up for the school from the moment he was born. And so it was no great surprise to him that he got an acceptance letter on the year he turned eleven. He was excessively pleased with this, as a matter of fact, proud of the idea that he would one day be able to be a part of proper wizarding culture.

"Here comes the sun, here comes the sun,
And I say it's alright.

Little darling, the smiles returning to the faces.
Little darling, I feel that ice is slowly melting.

Here comes the sun, here comes the sun,
And I say it's alright."


Relationships
☼Mother | Hisetsu Eads☼
Strict, cold, inhumane, call her what you will, Hisetsu Eads nee Arashi is a loving mother and wife and one very tough cookie. She's a snake with a flower's petals. Able to blend in with most settings, she can take on and shed mannerisms to match the people she's with as long as she's come across them before. Despite this, she always stands out a little bit for the very refined air she gives off. From her step to her posture, she always remains poised and elegant, if usually a little aloof. She can spin lies like a spider, if she really needs to, and often will just because it's interesting. As one might be able to tell from above, she does, however, get easily bored, and is constantly looking for ways to amuse herself. When she is amused, it shows. When she isn't, she can quickly turn violent, though she hasn't killed since she married Bailey, just because she knows he wouldn't like it, particularly as a bad example to the children. She tends to be more honest with her expressions, boredom, joy, and irritation in front of her kids and husband, which they call her "second face," though they would never say that in front of her because she's always been strict about respect even as much as love. The true danger, though, is in ever angering her. While she's careful to keep her status as a yuki-onna under wraps, rather than irritation, if you truly fully incur her wrath, it is terrible to behold. Max has always kind of known this about his mother, but in his usual manner has turned his eyes away from it. Out of all of the children, his relationship with his mother is the least developed. At best he harbors secretly rebellious tendencies. He and his mother don't see eye to eye, and probably never will, so the best that can really be said is that they are cordial with each other, and love each other anyways.

☼Father | Bailey Finnegan Eads☼
Bailey seems, on the outside, to be the complete opposite of Hisetsu, but he actually has a very strict streak in him. While he does his best to spend as much time as possible with his family, and tries to make sure they enjoy their time with him, since he feels guilty for leaving them alone for so long, he doesn't tolerate whining or spoiled behavior. Thankfully, he doesn't have to deal with it much, since his kids had that spanked out of them by their mother. So mostly, he's just a doting idiot of a father, with a very lucrative business. He's a caring man. He may demand the best from all of his employees, and is not afraid of putting them where their abilities are useful, even if that's a demotion, but he really truly cares about his employees and tries to give them the best he can, insurance and health care and the like. Despite growing up with many things at his fingertips, he's learned to be scrupulous about money, and does not spend unnecessarily, excepting gifts for his lovely wife and kids. Max believes in his father in a way his other siblings really don't. Most likely this is because the two of them are the most peaceful of the bunch, and are used to being a little left out of the rest of the family's conspiracies. When they're together, they're very calm, the two of them. They act a bit like carefree buddies, and everyone thinks it's especially cute when the two of them are together.

☼Elder Sibling | Myrna Scarlett Eads☼
Myrna Scarlett Eads - By far the most expressive and assertive of the four, Myrna is a 6th year Gryffindor. Max sees Myrna as a lovely girl and a crazy sister. It wouldn't be quite true to say he looks up to her, so much as he likes her very much, appreciates her protective nature, and feels more comfortable and safe with her than with anyone else in the world. That's it, she makes him feel safe. Her presence makes him feel calm and happy, perhaps simply because of a strange sense of energy she always has bubbling and bursting from her every pore. He never feels any discomfort or pressure from her to be anything except for his normal, unperturbed self.

☼Younger Sibling 1 | Cronan Luther Eads☼
Much to the contrary of what the rest of his family thinks of him, Max understands the nature of this particular 3rd year Ravenclaw better than anybody else does. As a matter of fact, it wouldn't be completely incorrect to say he finds this useful and to his advantage. While he certainly wouldn't MIND being pranked, he's quite glad he's one of the few people Cronan doesn't target. It is perfectly possible that this is actually one of the many reasons he decided not to get artificial eyes at all. Oddly enough, he is the least attached to Cronan. It isn't that there's any sort of enmity between the two of them, simply that Max avoids interactions with him, and Cronan doesn't object. It's almost as if the two of them have mutually decided that the other doesn't exist. No one knows why this is.

☼Younger Sibling 2 | Isanne Lilliana Eads☼
Being ironically similar to Cronan in this regard, Max feels mildly protective of Isanne, though this is less due to his understanding of her general nature, and more due to an unfortunate incident in her childhood where she almost got trapped in a burning room because they'd turned their backs on her for a moment. Still, he tries not to stifle her, as he knows she's perfectly capable of taking care of herself now, and appreciates her personal space. Does he know that she feels protective of him in turn? Yeah, probably, but that doesn't bother him. Everyone in his family is like that.

"I like to think about the new creation,
things that God will do.
So every now and then, I stop and close my eyes.
I enjoy the view.

And the heart grows strong.
And the fear grows weak.
And I cannot wait for the new world to come to me.
And while I dream,
Oh, I'll pray for you."


Patronus
Polar Bear – A bit large and frightening in appearance, the polar bear is a carnivore, but a patient, cautious hunter. They prefer well-planned stealth attacks to reckless attacks. They are versatile in their diet and are scavengers as well, not just hunters. These bears are not territorial, and are more likely to back down from a fight than to engage when it is not absolutely necessary. In the same way, Maximillian can look a bit imposing when you first meet him, and is certainly not someone who would ever let his values be swayed, but he is patient and careful. He's not particularly possessive, and is definitely not violent, but is willing to stand up for his ideals. Perhaps the only truly odd thing about this animal as his patronus is that it is a carnivore willing to attack for food.

Boggart
War – Max's worst nightmare has nothing at all to do with the actual fear of death, and everything to do with his inability to stop other people from killing one another, that overwhelming feeling of helplessness in the face of chaos. Because he is blind, this manifests itself not as any kind of sight at all, but as a series of raucous sounds no one would be able to mistake as anything but chaos and violence.

Pet
Snowy Sheathbill – Like all of his siblings, Max received a bird able to withstand the cold. Margarite is a small, white, and rather ugly bird, with something of a snarky, shameless attitude, if birds could be snarky and shameless. She can get a bit cranky during breeding season, but is otherwise fairly open to Max using her as a message-carrier. Anyone else would just get something of an amused look, again, if birds could really look amused.

Wand
☼Wood | Greek Olive☼
Olive is a sleek wandwood, with slight leanings towards Light, which gives a definite boost to healing magic. Olive wielders are often potent Legilimens, at the cost of a weaker skill in Occlumency. Legend says the Olive tree was given to the people of Athens by the goddess Athena, and as such, Greek Olive has a reputation for boosting wisdom and wit. Because of this, it is often a Ravenclaw wandwood.

☼Core | Hippogriff Feathers☼
Hippogriffs are noble animals with a reputation for not taking a slight. These wands require constant respect, and if the wielder does not give it, they can watch its formerly stable and versatile magic backfire on it. It is not the strongest core, but it is one of the most adaptable. These wands are most common amongst Gryffindors with a flair for Care of Magical Creatures, but they are rare overall.

☼Length☼
10 inches

☼Flexibility☼
Moderately Rigid

Powers
☼Cold Resistance☼
Like all of his siblings, and his mother, he doesn't feel at all uncomfortable in the cold and snow, though it's not like he'll enjoy being dumped in a river when they're in the arctic or anything. He will still be able to feel the cold - it's not as though his ability to sense temperature doesn't exist - he just doesn't mind it.

☼Snow-cholocation☼
Yuki-onnas navigate not only through their sight, but through something akin to echolocation. This is primarily in snowstorms or blizzards. Sometimes this doesn't make a difference, as landscapes in snowstorms are often non-existent, but it does help prevent one from running into trees or caves. Max, in particular, uses this to help him navigate in unfamiliar places.

"We'll be singing,
when we're winning.
We'll be singing.

I get knocked down,
but I get up again.
You're never gonna keep me down.
I get knocked down,
but I get up again.
You're never gonna keep me down."


Other
☼Academics☼
Max does pretty well in all of his subjects, but has difficulty keeping up with the more intuitive studies like Divination and Care of Magical Creatures, and has no particular favorite or least favorite class. He tried both of the above as electives, but dropped them both quickly in favor of Muggle Studies, which he does sort of enjoy.

☼Hobbies☼
He loves and hates reading. He loves reading in Braille and experiencing the world of words, but he hates the fact that so few of their own school books can be found in Braille and he therefore cannot read them at all. On the other hand, he has a great love for ceramics, which for him is a very touch-based art, and is very soothing. His father encourages this, as he knows how frustrating it can sometimes get to be blind, even though that was a very personal choice.

☼Lost Sight☼
Like every single one of the children born by the union of Hisetsu and Bailey, he was born completely blind. They don't know why this is, just that it's incurable. Since the time of Mad-Eye Moody, magical eyes have gotten infinitely better, and much more available to the public, but Maximillian opted not to get magical eyes at all. While logically, he understood that there was nothing particularly harmful about the eyes, the concept of yanking out his eyeballs and putting something that doesn't belong in there in his eye sockets just really bothered him, so he remains blind, but in possession of his original eyes.

☼Extra Notes☼
Even though Max is blind and hates using a walking stick, he has never once missed a step on a staircase, even the missing step in Hogwarts. He is also ironically the only one of the siblings to have taken interest in competitive broom racing.

☼Family☼
[SPOILI]
Isanne:

Cronan:

Myrna:

Hisetsu:

Bailey:

[/SPOILI]

Appearance
☼General Appearance☼
Max takes a bit more after his father than the rest of his siblings, who have more of the rounded face shape and pointy features of his mother. Unlike them, his features are a bit more wide and prominent. He has dark blue eyes and a white skin color that isn't unhealthy enough to be called pale. Unlike their father, however, his hair is black, and his eyes more slanted. He is the tallest of the four, standing at exactly 6 feet, but is less lanky-looking than his brother is ever likely to be.

☼Clothing Style☼
Preferring to keep things simple, the eldest son of the Eads family dresses in dark colors, usually comprising of unassuming pants and turtle-neck sweaters. He also sometimes wears scarves and a long black coat he likes. His family likes to make fun of this, among other things, because he dresses like he's cold, when it's not like the cold really affects him, after all.

☼Accessories☼
His Snow Gift – Okay, so his is really really girly, that doesn't make it any less pretty. Max quite likes his beautiful, elegant necklace and wears it everywhere. Most people do not know this thing exists, despite how much he treasures it, because he wears it under his shirt in order to protect it from catching on things and breaking. [SPOILI]

[/SPOILI]

☼Voice☼
His voice is… homely. It has something of a soothing quality to it, while remaining low, quiet, and actually a little on the rough side.


"Like a tree standing before the wind, some branches will break off, while some branches will bend. But in order to become a larger tree, it is a process that we must face."​

 

[firejay1]

June 13, 2015

[spoili]

[/spoili]

Julie Fowlis - Touch the Sky

"Oh, we are so trying this. Yes, we."

"When the cold wind's a a-calling
and the sky is clear and bright,
misty mountains sing and beckon,
lead me out into the light.

I will ride, I will fly,
chase the wind and touch the sky.
I will fly,
chase the wind and touch the sky."


Name
Myrna Scarlett Eads

Nicknames
Myr

Age
16

Birthday
February 28th, 2007 ()

Gender
Female

House and Year
Gryffindor 6th year

Ethnicity
British (mostly)

Species
Half-Yuki-onna

Blood Status
Half-breed

Personality
†Wild / Fun-loving†
Myrna was a troublemaker from the moment she was born, but unlike her cunning mother and youngest brother, it was never in the manipulative way. In a stunning combination of her very opposite parents, Myr has inherited her father's joyful recklessness and her mother's unquenchable desire to find interesting things. If she wants something, she'll stop at nothing to get it, rushing in without any real plans in mind. Her presence can almost be like a whirlwind. She doesn't have any problems concentrating on one thing at a time, but some people would say she certainly seems a bit ADHD, because of the way she comes and goes, one plan after another forming itself in her head. She wants her life to be exciting, and does her best to make sure it is, oftentimes dragging other people into it. This has gotten her into boatloads of trouble time and time again, but that doesn't really seem to deter her the way it should. Myrna finds much of the world exciting. In an almost child-like manner, even things that she's seen before interest her. It's like she gains something new from every exposure to something, and it is this unending love of the world and everything and everyone in it that also endears her to many people.

†Responsible†
Despite her tendency to be a little… well, a lot reckless, Myrna is very acutely aware of her responsibilities, not only as the heir to a very wealthy family, but also as an older sister of four people who always seem to attract trouble wherever they go. While she understands perfectly well that each and every one of her siblings could probably hold their own in any situation, no matter how insane, she still feels compelled to watch over them. Sometimes, this also means preventing them from doing something that would hurt others, as well, and she has taken the blame for things they do on more than one occasion. This attitude, however, is not limited to her siblings. It extends to pretty much everyone else she likes, whether or not they like her back. Friend or foe, if she has even the smallest ounce of respect for someone, Myr is sure to shield them from harm, take their blame and their punishment, and support them no matter what. She's the classic older sister, taking care of everyone, whether or not they want to be taken care of.

†Brave†
Myrna's recklessness and sense of duty are not the only things that drive her. Unlike her younger siblings, Myrna does experience fear quite a lot, constantly on the alert for things going wrong. While many feel that she has not a care in the world, this oldest child has always had many things to worry about. Whether it be discovering that something bad has happened to her siblings, or getting eaten by a hungry plant in Herbology, Myrna is always imagining something going wrong. It is not that she doesn't think of these things as she explores life with that outpouring of vivacity. It's just that she doesn't let that stop her. It's not uncommon for people to see her suddenly stop for just the briefest of moments, before charging forward again, but no one suspects it's her working up her nerve. It is this quality - her ability to face her oftentimes nonsensical fears every day - that makes her a true Gryffindor.

†Thoughtful†
Perhaps one of the main reasons for her sense of responsibility towards others, even those whom she owes nothing, is her natural tendency to think of other people first. This surprises people often, since it's not unusual for them to latch onto her rambunctious outer personality. They'll find, in that girl who doesn't seem to think twice about anything, a sensitive soul, a good listener, and a love that ensures she never oversteps anyone's true boundaries. She will sometimes even remember things that someone said carelessly and without thinking, and she most definitely always defends others with insight into their true character that sometimes surprises the people themselves.

†Stubborn†
Oftentimes believing that she knows what is best for other people, Myrna can be a bit… well… stubborn, to put it nicely. She's very certain of herself, and rarely wavers from something once she's committed to it. She does not budge her moral values for anyone or anything, and never lets herself be cowed by someone else's threats or unflattering opinions. In the end, it's nearly impossible for pretty much anyone to change her mind once she's had it made. At times, it's like banging one's head against a wall, and it drives a lot of people crazy, especially people whom she's decided to make her friend, when they'd really rather just be left alone. Emotions may change, but a decision once made is made to be followed, just like a promise.

"Catching my breath, letting it go,
turning my cheek for the sake of the show.
Now that you know, this is my life,
I won't be told what's supposed to be right.

Catch my breath, no one can hold me back,
I ain't got time for that.
Catch my breath, won't let them get me down,
It's all so simple now."


Biography
†Before Birth: The Snow Woman†
Hisetsu Arashi is a full-fledged yuki-onna who, rather unusual for her kind, abandoned her homeland in Northern Japan many many years ago, and made her way across Siberia until settling in Norway for many years, eventually adopting the name Hilda Årud as an established alias. As she had done in Japan, she continued to kill unsuspecting wixes in the deep snow, more out of boredom than anything else. Then, she came across Bailey.

†Before Birth: The Rich Kid†
Bailey Finnegan Eads, fourth son and only illegitimate child of a long-since destitute pureblood family, was raised by his wealthy, British, muggle-born mother and her muggle sister, Marceline and Thessaly Eads. Their own father, Charles Eads, had already died by the time little Bailey was born, but in doing so, he had left them a large sum of money, the ownership of his very well-established jewelry business, and a large home and an estate a moderate 160 acres large, half a mile across each direction. The home itself is three stories tall, and longer than it is wide, but nowhere near the size of the traditional, ancient, sprawling mansions still possessed by some dukedoms today. It came with two horses, mares that had been bought for them when they became adults. The two Eads sisters decided not to split this between themselves, as the will stipulated they could, and instead chose to live together in the mansion, as they had as little girls, with Marceline caring for the property, while Thessaly took care of the business. This arrangement has worked very well, so far. Neither of them were ever married and Bailey is the sole successor of both the business and the estate. Bailey's father comes from the Selwyn family, an established pureblood line, but that is all he knows about them. He has never met his father, and has long since given up any desire to. He has, however, accepted responsibility for the muggle business passed down to him, and even began a wixen line. So, rich, half-blood Bailey went traveling to Norway half a year after he graduated Hogwarts, as a sort of birthday present from his mother and aunt.

†Before Birth: The Meeting†
When the two first met, Bailey almost died. Two things saved him: a large snowflake shaped earring dangling from his right lobe, and his ridiculously selfish love of children. Constantly bored Hisetsu often spoke with her to-be-victims, and had just gotten bored with Bailey when he said something that caught her interest: when he had his first child, he planned to come to some snowy place again, live with them there for a year, and give them the earring in his ear if they survived it. He explained to her that he knew he might not have enough time for his children once he truly took over the business, but couldn't stand whiny brats. He would raise his kids to be strong and unspoiled, at least at the beginning, and give them something to remind them of that time in their life, when they'd been with no one else and had very little, so they'd never forget to be grateful. The balance of selfishness and selflessness in this extremely odd manner of thinking caught the yuki-onna very much off guard, so she asked him one more thing. What about the wife? He had just laughed and said, he'd just have to marry a woman okay with the snow, or not marry at all. As heartless as most of Hisetsu's kind have always been portrayed, yuki-onna all have one thing in common: a deep love for their own children. Hisetsu never had children before. No yokai had ever really appealed to her, though her own father had been a tengu as there have never been male yuki-onnas. While human children had never meant much to her, this astonishing declaration led her to laugh, and let him go, a narrow escape he, to this day, is not aware he had. He never returned to Norway. Three years later, Hisetsu went looking for him, and by the time she found him two more years had passed, he was already a successful CEO-in-training, and he had quite forgotten her. No matter, that suited her purposes all the better. She set about capturing his interest, even telling him the truth about her race just to make him stop and pause. She made up some cock-and-bull story about getting lost and ending up in the UK and milked his sympathy for all it was worth. Most yuki-onna ensnare merely with their beautiful appearance, but Bailey was too busy, and too often surrounded by capable or beautiful women to give much thought to it. What really ended up working was that Hisetsu genuinely fell in love with him. So the two of them got married. His aunt was a single woman and a CEO of a major company. His mother had a child out of wedlock without much fuss on her part. While they were certainly surprised and intrigued by his new bride's species, they took it rather well, all things considered.

†Childhood†
As the self-proclaimed trouble of the family, Myrna has always forced her mother, grandmother, and great-aunt to chase her around a bit. She was always a source of excitement in their family, and was determined to be the best oldest sister ever, chasing her siblings around in her turn. Of the four, she was the most active, always off climbing trees, trying to catch fish with her bare hands, and learning how to do undignified things like skateboarding. As a result, her childhood was full of self-imposed excitement, she would drag her unwilling siblings into. When she was ten, however, her poor little sibling got caught in the middle of a fire in their kitchen. Thankfully, the little girl survived without any burns, but Myrna blamed herself and never forgave herself for it, letting it become the source of all her irrational fears.

†Acceptance Letter†
When Myrna received her acceptance letter to go to Hogwarts, everyone was surprised to find she had somewhat mixed feelings about it. She'd never really liked conventional school, their rules and regulations, and had a nasty feeling that this place would be just another place trying to crimp her style. She was, of course, not wrong as Hogwarts certainly does try to prevent their students from making too much of a mess, but she found going to Hogwarts a true joy, and not at all short on both chaos and conventional amusements.

"I've got a little confession,
I don't know what I'm doing.
But if you want, you can play along.
Maybe I'll wake
to find that I went and blew it.
But 'til I do, I'll keep going strong."


Relationships
†Mother | Hisetsu Eads†
Strict, cold, inhumane, call her what you will, Hisetsu Eads nee Arashi is a loving mother and wife and one very tough cookie. She's a snake with a flower's petals. Able to blend in with most settings, she can take on and shed mannerisms to match the people she's with as long as she's come across them before. Despite this, she always stands out a little bit for the very refined air she gives off. From her step to her posture, she always remains poised and elegant, if usually a little aloof. When she is amused, it shows. When she isn't, she can quickly turn violent, though she hasn't killed since she married Bailey. She tends to be more honest with her expressions, boredom, joy, and irritation in front of her kids and husband, which they call her "second face." The true danger, though, is in ever angering her. While she's careful to keep her status as a yuki-onna under wraps, if you truly fully incur her wrath, it is terrible to behold. Despite knowing all of this and more when it comes to her mother, Myrna has never really much cared. Openly rebellious, the eldest child is perhaps the most likely to go against what their mother says, while at the same time retaining a relationship of strong trust and respect. They dynamic between them is definitely more than a little bit odd, but it works, somehow. The one person who notices when something is wrong with Myrna is her mother, and the yuki-onna is the only one who has ever seen her cry.

†Father | Bailey Finnegan Eads†
Bailey Finnegan Eads - Bailey seems, on the outside, to be the complete opposite of Hisetsu, but he actually has a very strict streak in him. While he does his best to spend as much time as possible with his family, and tries to make sure they enjoy their time with him, since he feels guilty for leaving them alone for so long, he doesn't tolerate whining or spoiled behavior. Thankfully, he doesn't have to deal with it much, since his kids had that spanked out of them by their mother. So mostly, he's just a doting idiot of a father, with a very lucrative business. He's a caring man. He may demand the best from all of his employees, and is not afraid of putting them where their abilities are useful, even if that's a demotion, but he really truly cares about his employees and tries to give them the best he can, insurance and health care and the like. Despite growing up with many things at his fingertips, he's learned to be scrupulous about money, and does not spend unnecessarily, excepting gifts for his lovely wife and kids. Myrna has always been very comfortable with him, always the first to rush forward and give him a hug when he comes home from a long day at work. He dotes on her quite a bit, as she's the liveliest, and most rebellious of the bunch. In return, Myrna has showered him with her endless supply of joy and love, quite the little daddy's girl.

†Younger Sibling 1 | Maximillian Dylan Eads†
Max is cute. Her darling 5th year Hufflepuff of a younger brother is very precious to her, and her little paragon of virtue. Just like the rest of her family, she feels very protective of him, and is always keeping half an eye on him, especially since he himself is blind, but she's also the most likely to stop and randomly give him spine-cracking hugs while squealing about how cute he is. Most people find this strange, as she's considerably shorter than Max, and ten times less intimidating by appearance alone.

†Younger Sibling 2 | Cronan Luther Eads†
It would be safe to call her 3rd year Ravenclaw brother Crow Max's opposite in every way shape and form, and sometimes Myr likes to wonder aloud if they're really related at all. This is, of course, a joke, as everyone in their family knows Hisetsu would kill anyone who tried to lay a hand on her if it wasn't Bailey, but anyone looking on would have to say there's some validity to that question. Myrna is perfectly aware that her youngest brother is manipulative, cunning, and in some ways scarily suave. Still, she sees the best about him, and has often gotten a good laugh from his pranks on her. She likes talking to him, as she's found some interesting insight from him and enjoys his biting wit. She also happens to be very well aware that she's the only person who could get away with being affectionate with him, and takes advantage of this, even as much as she knows he hates it when she does things like hug him or pinch his cheeks, especially in public.

†Younger Sibling 3 | Isanne Lilliana Eads†
Myrna worries about the 1st year Raveclaw more than she worries about the others, in some ways. While her head knows that Isanne is old enough to live her life her own way, her heart still remembers that five year old girl crying and calling for her as the edges of her beautiful black hair curled in the heat of a crackling yellow fire. Isanne's lack of any kind of social awareness, and difficulty with communication also worries her, as she hopes the girl can be open enough to find a friend or two. She tries not to be too overbearing with her younger sister, but it can get difficult at times.

†Very Valued Person | Sebastian Prince†
While this boy is not someone Myrna got to know personally, she instantly marked him as a party of interest, because Isanne seemed attached to him. She's gotten to know him, his brother Darcy, and his sister Stella fairly well, and although she can tell why Crow would be wary of him, she thinks it's good that there's at least somebody Isanne can get along with. Sebastian himself is obviously not a safe person, but if Myrna knows anything about her younger sister, she knows that nobody dangerous ever hurts her. People who seem outright dangerous don't tend to take interest in Isanne, it's the ones who pretend to be nice guys that worry Myrna. And hey, with a dangerous person in her grade to watch over her, Myr feels a little better about it. She has a protector!

†The Gentleman | Averill Ambrose Trevelyan†
This Slytherin is something of a surprise to Myrna. She'd heard a lot of horror stories about Slytherins, and of course being in Gryffindor felt a natural enmity with them. So the first time they met, in Potions, she was so sure he was a Gryffindor that he actually laughed and had to correct her. Since then, she's a little suspicious of him. While a part of her wants to think, "hey, he's such a nice kid, the thing about Slytherins must just be a stereotype," another part of her wants to know what exactly it is that makes him a Slytherin. What exactly is his ulterior motive and secret ambition? She's even asked before, why he became a Slytherin, and received a very equivocated answer. As a result, she's a little wary of the kid.

"Say, won't you stay forever stay,
if you stay forever hey,
we can stay forever young....

We'll be running down the street, yelling "Kiss my ass!"
I'm like yeah whatever, we're still living like that.
When the sun's going down, we'll be raising our cups
singing here's to never growing up."


Patronus
Peary Caribou – Interestingly enough Myrna shares no obvious behavioral traits with this animal, and it is a bit of a mystery why it is a patronus. The best explanation is that it is a lively arctic animal, smallest of the caribou, but still strong, the females largely directing the herd when they have or are bearing baby caribou.

Boggart
Fire – More specifically, her mother or one of her siblings being caught in fire. Although her trauma was started Isanne, this fear of helplessness in the face of fire has extended to everyone she loves, but especially her younger siblings and her mother. The five of them have never shown any signs of melting in fire, or anything like that, but Myrna has always had an odd suspicion that her mother just might. She's actually had several nightmares of her mother just melting in the middle of a blazing inferno, along with her other siblings.

Pet
Broad-billed Prion – Ryllian is not the most beautiful bird in the sky, but he certainly doesn't seem to mind that. Being a very lazy bird, he sleeps almost all of the time. He is friendly with other birds (when he bothers to be awake), but seems oddly possessive of Myrna, not liking it if she approaches other birds with letters or the like. He also severely dislikes Cronan, because of the tricks he's had played on him by the boy. Yes, not even birds are spared.

Wand
†Wood | Sequoia†
The sequoia wand is thought to bring great luck to their wielders, and is therefore much sought after despite its rarity, but the reality is that it is a wandwood attracted to those who often experience good fortune, and know how to take advantage of it. Furthermore, the great age of the trees gives them plenty of time to absorb ambient magic, and hence this wood is ideal for those both strong-willed and in touch with nature.

†Core | Re'em Blood†
The re'em is a gigantic ox with golden hide. It is native to the wilds of North America and the Far East. It's extremely strong and drinking its blood can make one temporarily extraordinarily strong. Thanks to all of these factors, re'em blood cores are extremely rare and expensive. They boost all forms of magic, but only when the wielder is in a state of excitement, shining the brightest in duels or times of panic.

†Length†
14 inches

†Flexibility†
Swishy

Powers
†Cold Resistance†
Like all of her siblings, and her mother, she doesn't feel at all uncomfortable in the cold and snow, though it's not like she'll enjoy being dumped in a river when they're in the arctic or anything. She will still be able to feel the cold - it's not as though her ability to sense temperature doesn't exist - she just doesn't mind it.

†Snow Mirage†
While this power does not manifest at all even the slightest in normal settings, in the deep snow, Myrna has some slight control over what other people see of her. Actually, she doesn't have any control over it at all, but if she wants someone to see something, they will see it if they look directly at her. She can seem to blend into the snow, or appear suddenly out of it, or look like she's holding something. It's never anything major, like a gigantic dragon in her place, or anything like that, just small modifications to her person. Myrna herself is not aware that she has this ability, though Hisetsu recognized it early on.

†Light Step†
One of the special magics of yuki-onnas is their ability to walk in the snow without making any footprints. This is quite simply the natural ability to magically spread their weight across a wide surface area, though it makes it seem as though they're almost floating across the snow. Myrna has tried using this to test walking on water, but has found it largely unsuccessfully unless she's running at top speed.

"Jungle life, you're far away from nothing.
It's alright, you won't miss home.

Take a chance,
leave everything behind you.
Come and join me,
You won't be sorry..."


Other
†Academics†
Myrna is academically nothing special. She is smart enough to scrape by in every class if she applies herself enough, but she was born with a much more business-oriented mind than most. In terms of formal studies, she was never really much good at the conventional Hogwarts subjects – DADA, Charms, Potions, Transfiguration and the like. Mathematics and English were really her best subjects. Still, she works hard to do as well as she reasonably can. Her electives are Arithmancy and Muggle Studies. She doesn't really like any of the academic aspects of schools, but Arithmancy isn't too bad.

†Hobbies†
Myrna doesn't really have a set hobby. She has a lot of interests, to be sure, but no singular hobbies. The best that can be really said is that she loves being outdoors. Traveling is a particular love for her, and she always insists on bringing something from new places back, even if it's something stupid like a piece of broken pottery she found on the floor. She places her little treasures on a special little display shelf and labels them with the season, year, and place name.

†Lost Sight†
Like every single one of the children born by the union of Hisetsu and Bailey, he was born completely blind. They don't know why this is, just that it's incurable. Since the time of Mad-Eye Moody, magical eyes have gotten infinitely better, and much more available to the public. While eyes that can see through walls and invisibility cloaks are still nearly impossible to find and reserved for top-notch aurors, eyes available to the public include Myrna's. Myrna's eyes have two modes, on and off, though he has to touch the tattoo underneath his right eye in order to do so. She usually hides this tattoo under a little make-up. Her eyes see exceptionally well, but it takes some concentration to make sure they don't occasionally look in different directions, particularly when she's startled, or trying to move them quickly. They can also see through her eyelids. While Cronan, who has the same model of artificial eyes she does, finds this just really really irritating, Myrna likes to use it to make fun of people, closing her lids and going, "I can see you!" or dumb stuff like that. It's a little juvenile, but Myrna's never really gone for the "mature" look, which makes her father wonder if she'll ever be able to become the respected leader he needs her to eventually become.

†Extra Notes†
Myrna is the only one who has taken any interest in their mother's roots, and therefore knows the most about yuki-onnas as a species. She assumes that the reason the family has never gone to Japan has to do with the fact that their mother knows that one of them could fall in love with a yokai and maybe give birth to a yuki-onna child, which might be dangerous for them. Still, she wants to know more and has actually made an effort to learn Japanese from her mother.

When Myrna was accepted to Hogwarts, they went to buy her a wand. Shockingly, though, they went through almost every wand in Ollivander's shop without a single one responding to Myrna's touch. They went through several other shops in Britain, and even began searching for a good wand for her abroad, not wanting her to try using a wand that would be difficult for her to use. In the end, Myrna had to use her father's old wand for the first year of school – a wand which hated her with a burning passion and made that clearer and clearer with every spell she tried to cast – and it wasn't until the end of her first summer as a learned wizard that they decided to try an American store and found the extremely rare (and extremely expensive) wand. While the other siblings' wands are not terribly common either, Myrna's parents heaved a sigh of relief that they didn't have to leave the continent to find those.

†Family†
[spoili]
Isanne:

Cronan:

Maximillian:

Hisetsu:

Bailey:

[/spoili]

Appearance
†General Appearance†
In contrast to her big, loud personality, Myrna is a fairly petite girl. It's quite possible she'll never grow past her current 5'2" and her mother's genes would never allow her to grow much fat or obvious muscle. She looks like a weak little spoiled miss, much like her sister – who really is a weak little spoiled miss – and so ends up being deceptively strong, despite not being especially strong at all. She is also oddly pale, the only one who takes after their mother in this regard. Her hair is long enough for her tastes, and black in color. She has small, round features and somewhat Asian eyes like her mother, sister, and youngest brother, but reminds people more of her father because her features holds not the slightest hint of almost cruel aloofness the others share. Myr is definitely the most cuddly-looking, with an easy, open expression and eyes always full of wonder.

†Clothing Style†
Myrna will wear anything, really. It can't be totally ugly, but it can be of any style, from any culture, and from any era. As long as she thinks it looks sort of good, she'll wear it wherever she likes. Thanks to this, she's often enough shamelessly plays dress-up with her seamstress of a sister. She does, however, like a good bit of color, and often reprimands her brothers for sticking to black so much.

†Accessories†
Her Snow Gift – As the first child, Myrna was the one who received the large, silver snowflake earring and its pair for her snow gift. She doesn't like it. According to her, it doesn't suit guys OR girls, though she considers it more masculine than anything. She also knows its large shape doesn't fit her stylistically, as she's a small girl, always has been, and probably always will be. Still, unless she's afraid she'll lose it, she always wears them, because they're from her father, and a symbol of his love, in a way. [spoili]

[/spoili]

†Voice†
Myrna has a fine set of lungs. Her voice is the kind that seems loud no matter what she's saying or doing. It is full and rich, but not exactly the greatest for subtlety or whispering. It also makes her seem a bit more excited or angry than she actually is, sometimes.


"Do you think people grab on thinking that it will be caught? Even if they know they can't catch it, they do and try to hold on to it. It's not whether or not you catch it or not, it's the feelings that matter."​

 

[firejay1]

June 15, 2015

Theme Song: Seven Devils - Florence and the Machine

Name
"Sebastian."
Sebastian Prince

Nicknames
"What did you call me?"
Bas

Age
"121."
11

Gender
"Guess wrong, I dare you."
Male

House and Year
"House of the stuck up know-it-alls."
Ravenclaw, 1st Year

Species
"Human."
Wizard

Blood Status
"Still red, last I checked."
Half-Blood

Personality
"You'll see."
[Quiet/Unfriendly]
Sebastian is not a talkative child. This does not stem from any sort of shyness, but rather due to his personal desire not to waste words on anything at all. As such, when he does speak, he can often leave out very pertinent details, and has turned brevity into something of an art. He does not smack talk, he does not talk back, and he does not entertain those who do. His silence can often seem insolent, but hey, actions speak louder than words, right? Oh right, his actions make him seem insolent, too, because he always is. Anyways, despite this tendency to keep words to a bare minimum, he can communicate what he wants to with relative ease and speed, making him oddly enough a very effective messenger. He does talk a little more with people that he likes alright, which is a good indicator for whether or not he approves of you. Whether or not he approves you, though, one thing about him never changes: he does not encourage affectionate behavior. He has mastered several kinds of silent, cold glares that can scare friendly people off in under a second. He hates small talk as much as smack talk, and wants nothing to do with it.
[Violent/Lawless]
Quite simply put, shit don't fly with this kid. With a somewhat skewed sense of morality, you never want to get on his bad side, not that it's really possible to get on his good side. Along with a general disregard for authority, if someone irritates, insults, or hurts himself or someone he cares about, he will be absolutely merciless. He doesn't believe in an eye for an eye. He believes in a mountain for a mole hill. His temper does not flare quickly, and it wouldn't be incorrect to say he might not have a temper at all, because for all that he can get irritated when bad situations happen, he most certainly does not show anger the way most do, with yelling, tantrums, or throwing objects. It's simply, if someone is getting in his way, the logical choice of action is to remove the obstruction, and oftentimes violence is the simplest option, no matter who your opponent is. As for the law, it is simplest to say that "doesn't give a damn" sums up his attitude perfectly. Does he want to go to jail or get expelled from school? Nope! But anything he can get away with, he'll be perfectly fine with doing, and he can get away with a great number of things as long as he keeps track of his time, place, and occasion. It helps that he doesn't look a single bit like a thug. If he did, things might be a bit different.
[Loyal to Few/Egalitarian]
This is, perhaps, self-explanatory. Sebastian can only really be considered loyal to his brother and sister, and perhaps a little more forgiving of his parents. Everyone else could just quite literally go to hell as far as he's concerned. The people he cares for he protects with a wild and fierce passion rivaling that of a mother lynx protecting its offspring, but the people he doesn't care for he would back-stab without thought or hesitation, if it suited his purposes. This does, however, create a quite funny dynamic, in that he treats most everyone else equally. In his eyes, everyone is just as stupid, useless, and evil, no matter what their race, gender, or age is. This means he treats them equally cruelly and equally kindly. Whatever pre-conceived prejudices he may have grown up surrounded by, it does not end up changing how he treats them.
[Knowledge Hog]
Contrary to perhaps everything that he seems, he is a very serious student. Very self-sufficient when it comes to study, he learns as much as he can about anything and everything he thinks could be relevant someday. If this means listening in on older students' pathetic attempts to explain certain concepts to their less intelligent friends, then so be it. It also drives him to peruse the library on a daily basis, and be slightly more tolerant of those who are willing to teach him things he doesn't already know, which means he almost never attacks teachers (until they've outlived their usefulness, that is). He does not do this out of any sense of curiosity or excitement to learn, but out of a belief in the practicality of knowledge. Knowledge is power. It might not matter right now to know a charm to tickle people, but it might come in handy if you badly need to distract someone chasing you, and that's just one scenario. You never know what might happen.
[Perceptive]
It can be rather shocking to people to discover that Bas does actually notice and understand others. It's not that he doesn't see, it's just that he doesn't care to show it. No really, he's not trying to hide anything, he literally just doesn't care enough to show it, but he does display it at times, without really thinking about it, usually to one of his siblings, and largely concerning their extended family and his classmates. He's shown a great deal of insight on how other people work and interact, which is one reason it really sucks to ever play hide and seek with him. While it isn't impossible to prank him, it is also thanks to this ability that he'll quickly learn how to react in the most unsatisfying of ways.
[Moment to Moment]
Sebastian does think of consequences, really he does, but perhaps one of the reasons he seems so wild and impetuous is because he lives and experiences the world as if each moment will be his last. This is not because he believe it is true, but simply because he largely lets his instincts guide his actions. Interestingly enough, this also causes him to experience very strong changes in emotion that are almost bizarre. Joy can turn to anger with a single insult, and anger to grief with a single picture. It also means that, as mean-spirited as people think he is, he never holds grudges. Once a single bad moment has been repaid in more than full, it no longer matters.

Biography
"Uninteresting and none of your business."
[Childhood]
Though his parents often shake their head wondering where they went wrong with this one, in truth the way he has turned out to be has nothing to do with either his general nature or his upbringing. He grew up in an exceedingly normal family. His older sister is a half-mer, but that never really seemed to make a difference. She was still his protective, slightly wild older sister. His older brother was a crybaby. As for Bas himself? Well, he was born a relatively quiet and cheerful one. He was always a little "go my own way," and never really cared what other people thought of him, which has not changed much over the years. The main difference was that he was not at all violent. He was just a normal, if somewhat quiet and inexpressive child. He also talked more than he does now, a little more trusting of people. But, as he does now, he had a great love of the outdoors and active pursuits. He always knew he was pretty, but that didn't really matter much either.

Things changed when he first started school. Bas was never destined to look or be insanely strong, no matter how active he kept himself, and though his feminine frame and features had gotten him much praise among the adults he'd seen, it had quite the opposite effect on his classmates in primary school. The boys made fun of him for looking like a girl, and the girls avoided him because he was a boy with boyish interests. He didn't have any friends, and since he was quiet and refused to rise to bait, he became a target for bullying really quickly. As it always is with such things, it started out small. Verbal taunts turned into other kids blaming him for mistakes they'd made, and fake blame turned into him being tripped here and there, being tripped turned into people throwing things at him when they thought the teachers weren't looking, and so on and so forth until it finally became truly violent, with some of the meaner students using him as a punching bag. He took all of it in relative silence, never telling anyone, slowly learning to suppress signs of pain even during these beatings.

Such it might have stayed, had not something happened later that year. His older brother Darcy came home crying. Apparently, he'd been bullied at school. Seeing his brother cry, and hearing about the circumstances behind it, Bas made no indication that he felt anything, but just imagining the things that had been done to him being done to Darcy unleashed a deep upwelling of rage within him. Right there, right then, something snapped, and whatever it was, it has never healed. That night, he slipped out of the house unseen, and began hunting. He went to a friend of Darcy's and asked him for the full story. A little surprised, the older boy told him the full story – how Darcy had been beaten for accidentally bumping into a fifth grade transfer student named Kelly Keller whose nickname was Mad Kelly. When he asked for it, he received a general description of the boy and the rumors of where he lived. It took him most of the evening, but he eventually found Mad Kelly, all on his own, standing in the park. Mad Kelly was an imposing kid. He was tall for his age, a heavy smoker, and actually quite good-looking, with sleek brown hair and glimmering green eyes. When Bas introduced himself as Darcy's brother, the boy laughed and made fun of him, asking if he was there to avenge his stupid older brother. For a long moment, Bas didn't say anything. He just stared at the older boy with hatred burning in his little five-year-old eyes. Then, he replied with one word, "yes," and pounced. Without really thinking about it, he charged the older boy, catching Mad Kelly by surprise and managing to topple him over. He began punching him mercilessly, using every ounce of his small, childish strength. Obviously, the nine-year-old was stronger than him and, after getting over his initial shock, began fighting back, even taking out a knife. For a while, the two of them just grappled in a very one-sided manner, but then Mad Kelly stabbed Sebastian in the arm with the knife. The shock of that pain changed everything. Bas's inherent magic came bursting out, and the next thing Mad Kelly knew, the nearest tree had scooped him up and flung him onto his neighbor's roof. He survived, but suffered a concussion, a few broken ribs, and a dislocated hip. When asked, all anyone could get out of him was that he'd been attacked by a monster, and he never came near Darcy, or anyone else for that matter, ever again.

Bas knew he'd gotten off with a lucky escape. If it hadn't been for his magic, he might have died, but he had also learned something from that experience: he was strong. He was not the strongest kid on the block, he was not strong enough to beat up a kid four years older than him, but he did have strength. From that moment on, Bas fought back like a wild animal. He tormented the girls who had tormented him, and punched the boys who had punched him. He fought off anyone who dared to hurt him or his brother. Sometimes he won these fights and took his victory like it was the decided outcome, sometimes he lost these fights and had to suffer broken bones and endless bruises, but he never stopped fighting. His parents became more and more exasperated and his siblings became more and more worried as he collected his bruises, but that didn't deter him. Some people began to idolize him and tried to take advantage of his violent reputation to keep themselves safe or bully others, but he beat them off, too. Gradually, the number of fights he lost decreased, then the number of people willing to fight him decreased, and the number of people wishing to fight with him decreased, until he was left completely alone, with neither friend nor enemy by his side. But that was alright. The minute he'd thrown the first punch, some part of him had been prepared for it. He didn't need anyone besides his brother and sister anyways, not even those parents who shook their heads at his wild antics and tried to tell him to behave.
[Since Starting School]
When Sebastian received his acceptance letter to Hogwarts, he was prepared to put up his fists again and restart the laborious process of making his reputation invincible. To his surprise, no one even came close to bullying him at this new school. What he didn't know was that this had nothing to do with the people at the school being nicer, or wizards being better people. Bas had become strong, strong enough that everybody could see it, from the way he glared to the way he walked, and no one saw him as a target again. Still, he remains wary and on edge, knowing that something could happen at any moment, and does not trust that this good fortune will last forever. In order to make sure he doesn't lose his edge, he also plans to continue picking fights once he gets home. Duelling club, on the other hand, has proven a good way to improve his reflexes.

Relationships
"Keep your hands to yourself."
[Mother]
Nadya Prince - A woman of Bulgarian descent who grew up in England. She is a half-blood with a muggle father. Nadya works as a magizoologist studying marine mammals, and this leads her to travel a lot, though she tries to limit her trips to when her kids are at school. She was a Ravenclaw. Sebastian's maternal grandmother died in an explosion caused by a badly miscast spell some in-over-his-head idiot cast in a public area. Bas's mother had just turned 19 at the time, and he never knew the woman.
[Father]
Harold Prince - A half-blood with a large family on both sides of the family. Both sides were half-blood wizard lines. He is a metal-charmer and was briefly a chaser in his house, before he decided it wasn't for him. He also went to Hogwarts, which is where he met Nadya. He was a Hufflepuff.
[Older Sister]
Stella Prince - Stella is a sixth year Hufflepuff, and quite a wild one. She's a half-breed and Bas and Darcy's half-sister, not actually a Prince, but she is still part of the family, and no one treats her as anything less than Harold's daughter. She wasn't the product of cheating, after all, but a one-night swim before Harold and Nadya fell in love and got engaged. Stella takes strongly after her mother, with long blonde hair and wide blue eyes. She is slender, like her mother, but a little shorter in stature.
[Older Brother]
Darcy Prince - Darcy is currently a 3rd year at Hogwarts and probably one of the nicest Slytherin boys you could find anywhere. He has a strong, driving ambition to make it big in the Ministry of Magic. He takes a lot more after his father than his mother, with thick black hair framing chiseled features, harsh eyebrows, and deep-set grey eyes. In figure, however, it seems he's going to turn out a lot more like his mother - relatively slender and moderately tall.
[The Armada]
His father's side of the family - Because there are so many of them, all three children informally call them various names including "the armada" "the mob" etc. Unlike their fairly calm father, "the mob" are associated with chaos for their family, mainly due to a set of mildly hysterical second-uncles on the maternal side, and rather martial second-aunts on the paternal side. Their father has no direct siblings, and they call their dad's cousins "uncle" and "aunt" anyways.
[Maternal Grandfather]
Andrei Krumov - A very cool Bulgarian man with a really great, thick, white mustache. He had difficulty accepting the reality of his wife and daughter's magical abilities at first, and even now they try to avoid doing too much magic around him, but ultimately, his love for his family comes first. He's a big man, with a booming laugh and a gruff manner. He is not terribly fond of Harold, though he loves his daughter and all his grandkids, and both Nadya and Harold have made a great effort to prevent him from ever meeting the rest of the Prince family, whose chaotic manner he definitely wouldn't like. He used to be blonde, and has Nadya and Stella's big blue eyes, though his are crinkled from age. He's a boot-maker, a traditional cobbler hard to find nowadays.
[Childhood Friend]
Averill Trevelyan – The Trevelyans have been vacationing with them since Bas was about three. As such, he's gotten to know this sixth year Slytherin fairly well. While he has no idea what it is Avery's mother actually does, he has come to acknowledge Avery as physically capable and relatively clever. As such, he respects the older boy a great deal, willing to speak to him familiarly enough, though not giving him any special treatment.
[This Annoying Little Lady]
Isanne Eads – In his year and house is this little waif of a girl, with odd, purple hair. He's tried getting rid of her, he really has, but for some reason she seems very attached to him, and it's not like she actually does anything irritating, so he never gets the urge to actually hit her. She simply sticks to him, brings him food, occasionally pats his head, and is otherwise completely silent. At first, he tried every trick in the book to get her off of him, but nothing he did or said seemed to bother her, and he's not a bully, he wouldn't hit a girl who hasn't truly bothered him in any way. So for now, he just lets her do whatever she wants, pretending for most of the time that she doesn't exist.

Patronus
"I don't know."
Wolverine – While Sebastian has not yet had the chance to cast a patronus, should he do so he would find it to be this strange creature. Wolverines are known for their ferocity, versatility, and their ability to kill things many times their size. That… really should just be self-explanatory, in light of everything in his history.

Boggart
"The one thing that could make me kill you."
Being restrained – Sebastian is not a wild child when not angry or irritated. He's positively still, quiet, and tame, actually, but no matter where he is or what he's doing, he hates it when people try to restrain him in any way. In fact, that's the only way to make him panic. Once, in a desire to win against him, a few boys teamed up with a couple trying to hold on to him, and the others beating him. Thrashing wildly and screaming for the first time in his conscious life, he practically became unaware of anything but the need to get out, forgetting pain or self-restraint or any of those useless things. If Stella had not gotten to him in time, he might have tried to beat the perpetrators to death in an almost freakish frenzy. The boggart manifests itself as a rope snaking closer and closer to him in a sneaky manner.

Pet
"That's kind of a funny story. I could list quite a few."
There's this girl in his year… just kidding. He doesn't have a pet.

Wand
"Apparently, it's a sign I'll turn out to be trouble."
[Wood]
Blackthorn – Blackthorn, which is a very unusual wand wood, has the reputation - in Garrick Ollivander's opinion well-merited - of being best suited to a warrior. This does not necessarily mean that its owner practices the Dark Arts (although it is undeniable that those who do so will enjoy the blackthorn wand's prodigious power); one finds blackthorn wands among the Aurors as well as among the denizens of Azkaban and Death Eaters. It is a curious feature of the blackthorn bush, which sports wicked thorns, that it produces its sweetest berries after the hardest frosts, and the wands made from this wood appear to need to pass through danger or hardship with their owners to become truly bonded. Given this condition, the blackthorn wand will become as loyal and faithful a servant as one could wish.
[Core]
Nundu Claws – The nundu is a giant mammal similar to a leopard that is native to East Africa. It moves silently, despite its "gigantic" size, and is considered by some to be the most dangerous creature alive. The breath of the nundu is toxic and filled with disease. This alone can wipe out entire villages of people. The nundu is extremely hard to subdue, and has never been defeated by less than around one hundred wizards working together. Because of this, nundu claw wands are rare and difficult to obtain, but not impossible, as those who have worked together to defeat a nundu often take very expensive souvenirs with them. As a core, it adds power and speed to both defensive and offensive spells, excelling in both the Dark Arts and DADA, and a great wand for dueling, but may be difficult to use for gentler arts like Charms. It may also add a boost to the creation of poisons and strong antidotes, but is otherwise detrimental as a potions stirrer. While not specifically dark in leaning, the possession of such a wand usually denotes a violent wizard with a great deal of natural power, and almost all of the few who have bonded with one have turned out to be Dark Wizards.
[Length]
12½ inches
[Flexibility]
Inflexible

Other
"Oh, the usual."
[School Information]
Sebastian, with his obsessive desire for knowledge, excels in most subjects, though he has no particular aptitude for any specific one. At best, how well he does can be considered a gradual scale, with the practical portion of Herbology being his worse subject and DADA being his best, both by a small margin. He also makes an effort to learn on his own, finding it easiest to pick up jinxes and hexes. Outside of his magical studies, he also keeps a journal of the useful properties of plants found in the wild, magical or otherwise. When he becomes a third year, he plans to start taking both Study of Ancient Runes and Care of Magical Creatures, as they seem the most potentially useful.
[Hobbies]
He likes to draw and paint everything and anything, and many people find his skill at this gentle pursuit quite a surprise. He also has an almost unhealthy addiction to music, even experiencing something similar to withdrawal symptoms when he hasn't listened to any for a while: headaches, nausea, irritability, and extreme restlessness.
[Location]
Their family lives in an isolated area near a lake, and the primary school the kids were sent to was quite far away. His older sister doesn't know this, but they would have left to live closer to the city if it hadn't been for her secret as a half-mer. During their vacations, he is often the one to explore the farthest, as they tend to go to woodsy areas, but likes to stick to the shadows.
[Extra Notes]
Sebastian hates the heat. While he tolerates it for the sake of some good old outdoors activity, if he can get away with it, he prefers the dark and cold to the glaringly bright and hot. He also takes care to eat very healthy. Due to the rarity of his core, it took them quite a while longer than normal to find his wand. When he did receive it, the seller gave him a dark look, saying, "This one'll be a Slytherin for sure." Looks like he was wrong.

Much to Bas's annoyance, broomsticks are utterly terrified of him, or seem to be, and always zoom around at top speed the second he gets on. He was one of the first to get his broom to into his hand in his class, but has absolutely no control over the cursed things.

Unlike most, Bas gets quieter when he's in pain, rather than screaming or yelling, but he is able to feel pain, and flinches at the prospect, like anyone else.

Appearance
"Look, don't touch."
[General Appearance]
By far the most good-looking of the Prince children, Sebastian is petite and fair-skinned, with large, cold grey eyes and a mess of short black hair, which is very fine and soft in texture, like his mother and sister's. His frame is a little on the lanky side, but he has not yet gotten to that awkward stage, and his facial features are delicate and refined.
[Height]
5'0"
[Weight]
115lb
[Clothing Style]
He never wears anything short. Usually sticking to simple sweaters, long-sleeved shirts, and casual long pants, Bas's style almost never changes. He also makes sure to wear close-toed shoes with good grip, such as well-worn sneakers and the like. The reason he doesn't wear shorts or anything short-sleeved unless they're going swimming is because he has a lot of odd scars on his body. Some are just the usual leftovers of skinned knees and nasty falls, especially since he is so active, but others, particularly the prominent white scar on his right arm from where Mad Kelly stabbed him so many years ago, are from his many scuffles with others, and he really doesn't feel like dealing with the aggravation of people asking about them.
[Voice]
Bas's voice is fairly low and quiet, and quite often difficult to hear, but is not rough, weedy, or otherwise unusual in terms of quality.
[Appearance of Siblings and Extra Banners]

banners

 

[firejay1]

July 12, 2015

[spoili]

[/spoili]
Name
Maia Amabilia Alvey

Nicknames
Connelly – While this is not exactly a nickname, Maia insists that people use Connelly as her last name instead of Alvey.

Age
16

Birthday
March 21st, 2007

Gender
Female

House and Year
Ravenclaw 6th year

Species
Witch

Ethnicity
British

Blood Status
Half-Blood (doesn't know it because she was abandoned as a child)

Personality
Bubbly and Excitable
"Let's get this show on the road!"

Maia is very easily pleased. It doesn't take much to get her suddenly excited about every little thing. If the sun is shining, she's happy. If it's raining, she's happy. If it's foggy… yeah no fog creeps her out. Anyways! With as little as she's had to look forward to in life, she's come to learn that every good thing is something to be celebrated. In turn, she can't seem to contain this endless sort of excitement. It comes bursting out of her without restraint, so she's often found bouncing on the balls of her feet giggling to herself about absolutely nothing. She quite likes being happy and is determined to spend as much of her life as possible being excessively happy and shedding that happiness like a little sun, whether or not anyone else wants her to.

Condescending
"You're just so cute!!!"

Without really meaning to, she often ends up seeming to look down on other people. This doesn't have anything to do with her actually looking down on anybody, it just seems to come out. She can't help but find something endearing about everybody. The rougher and scarier the person is, the cuter she finds them, but this is easily construed as condescending or fearless. Even those much cleverer or stronger than her end up being talked to as if they were children, though quite usually unintentionally. The worst part is, this has nothing to do with bravery, as she does this almost without thinking, as if it were her God-given right to do so.

Childish and Overly Familiar
"NO! MY HUG!"

This small, rather shameless girl has always been one to overstep boundaries of every kind in the pursuit of her own happiness. In particular, she tends to overstep the boundaries of comfort people set for themselves. She talks to people who obviously don't want to be talked to, hugs people who probably want to kill her for it, and in general makes a nuisance of herself all while sparkling brightly enough to blind the sun. She also speaks and acts childishly at times, not afraid to embarrass herself in front of others. She lets herself be as expressive, and at times selfish, as she wants, other people's opinions be damned. Besides, it's her personal opinion that other people need to be shaken out of their comfort zones sometimes, and who better than she who has nothing to lose in terms of reputation?

Slightly Sadistic
"I'm sorry, I just forgot!"

Okay, so she doesn't always make a nuisance of herself "on accident." It is actually not unusual for her to see through to what makes people uncomfortable, and do it deliberately. For reasons she herself doesn't quite understand, there's something strangely enjoyable about annoying everyone around her. Nothing pleases her more than picking the people who everyone is too afraid to irritate, and pushing a couple of their buttons. In an almost imp-ish manner, she'll dart in to poke at others, testing the absolute limits of their patience and darting away just before they truly become angry with her. It's probably not a good idea to let her know if you're ticklish, because she will be sure to attack when you're least expecting it, just to see the comical expression on your face.

Observant
"Did you see that? Did you?"

Despite her child-like qualities, Maia likes to understand things. She watches and learns in an almost obsessive manner how people work. Of course, she's not always accurate as she was never really good at intuiting other people's intentions, but because of this minor obsession, she's gotten quite good at noticing the little things other people don't recognize or remember as important. These are rarely important observations, but they can at times be useful or at least interesting. Her desire to share these observations in explosive bursts of conversation is also something that people find less than endearing.

Internally Isolated
"Don't be silly, I wear my heart on my sleeve."

While she's very friendly to everyone, and treats pretty much everyone as if the whole world was her own special family, she truly feels rather lonely most of the time, as if she can't really rely on anyone. She might seem overly expressive, but when she's experiencing a problem, she doesn't have anyone she believes she can talk to about it. When she's genuinely angry, she can't bring herself to say a word. Nor does she believe that anyone really cares about her. While she tries to convince herself that she doesn't care either way, when she's feeling sad and it's late at night, she can't escape how frightened it makes her: the idea that she could end up all alone with very few people really loving her, or knowing who she is.

Lover of Knowledge
"The only love that should exist is the love that can be found in a book."

Maia loves books and other vessels of knowledge. She reads everything from children's stories to dictionaries, believing that all books hold some kernel of knowledge passed down through people. Thanks to this, she learned about the muggles' "computers" and "internet." While she doesn't understand any of the science behind it, no matter how many muggle science books she reads, on the rare occasion she comes across a computer she spends hours on it, trying to access the wealth of information to be found on its "internet." She considers knowledge her one and only true love and obsession. When she's feeling particularly unhappy, she binge reads instead of binge eats, though ironically she sticks to well-read fictional stories for these times.

Gentle
"Aww, don't be scared."

Despite her somewhat overwhelming personality, Maia dislikes truly making enemies or scaring people. She may try to push all of your buttons, but if you seem like you're on the verge of a mental break-down, she'll step away and never get to that level again. The more truly vulnerable someone seems, the less she'll try to irritate them. She's also, shockingly enough, a very good listener of others' problems. For all that she seems loud and rambunctious, the minute you start telling her that you've had a bad day, she'll go completely silent and listen with rapt attention, only interrupting to ask questions she finds pertinent. She's not great at giving advice and has come to realize that oftentimes the only thing you can really do for others is listen. Once that is done, though, her first instinct is to try to make that person forget about their worries, trying her best to cheer them up, which often results in her trying to irritate them again. It's her special little strategy, effective or otherwise.

Biography
My World
"It's a little-known fact that Lord Voldemort grew up in an orphanage. He must have been the inspiration for mine."

Maia's home life can neither be called happy nor miserable. She did not grow up with a dark and troubled past, but she didn't grow up with many luxuries either. She showed up on the doorstep of the orphanage Rosewitch not long after she was born, apparently with nothing more than a small card that said, "Maia, two weeks old. Take care of her." Rosewitch is a tiny and rather poor orphanage for wizard children right next to a graveyard on the edge of a small village. It is run by a woman who grew up in the orphanage herself, and she is not exactly a kind and caring woman. Due to some lingering loyalty to her old orphanage, which used to be quite a good one, she took care of the orphanage half-heartedly, funding it to the bare minimum with the help of her husband, who owns a small restaurant that always seems to be on the verge of going bankrupt. With their poor financials, the old building is constantly experiencing problems such as failing plumbing, crumbling walls, and practically nonexistent insulation. As a result, all of them have had to live underfed, poorly clothed, constantly subject to the weather, and with little to no contact with the rest of the world. Not to mention, the lady who took care of them all made no effort to provide the role of a mother. Maia in particular was not well-liked by most of the other orphanage children, especially the matron's daughter, who tormented her regularly. Still, though life at the orphanage was hard, it was still life with a roof over her head and enough food for her to survive. It was hard, but not exceptionally traumatizing. It was… well, life. Nobody thought to adopt her until she was six years old.

Dancing with the Dead
"The living know how to dance, dancing you around in circles with their words, but me I miss the silence, so I'd much rather dance dance dance with the dead."

The first couple who showed interest in adopting Maia lost interest after spending half an hour in a room with her, most of which was spent in complete and quite tangible silence. The second asked the caretaker if "that silent child" was mentally ill. She was scolded by the matron after the second meeting, but when asked why she hadn't tried to be a bit friendlier, all she said was "I like it here." What she didn't say was that she'd been nervous out of her wits. What she didn't say was that she couldn't find a single thing to say to these people. What she didn't say was that she'd been afraid of leaving this familiar place with its familiar evils and blessings, and most of all, she didn't dare say that the simple fact was that she hadn't felt like either couple had been trustworthy. So all the orphan with his ear pressed against the door heard was, "I like it here." This sentiment was not well-received by the others, as gossip spread like wildfire among the small community, and before Maia knew what was going on, she'd become a mini-celebrity. She was the girl who liked this ratty old place. Some were angry with her for squandering an opportunity they hadn't had, some were grateful to her for thinking so well of them – there was no way she liked the orphanage for the food – and some were simply confused, not quite able to comprehend that simple sentence.

Maia did not appreciate the new attention. As a child, she'd been cheerful enough for her circumstances, but more comfortable giving attention than receiving it. So the more people talked to or about her, the more she shied away from them. She began spending a great deal more time in the cemetery next door, just for the peace and quiet. It was there that her imagination blossomed. She began reading more, cleaning up the more abandoned graves, and singing to make the place a bit more lively. A couple of the braver children came out and started helping her. These few people became her whole world, gradually drawing her out of her shell and giving her the self-confidence that came to define who she was.

Secondhand Heart
"There is nothing new under the sun! Isn't it reassuring to know it's all been done before?"

Maia was not the first orphan from Rosewitch to receive an invitation to Hogwarts, but just like the others, she was not well off, financially, to buy any of the required objects. The matron certainly wouldn't fund each and every child who wanted to buy textbooks, wands, quills, uniforms, parchment, and goodness knows what else. The only reason Maia was able to attend where the other kids were not was because in her time at the cemetery, she'd gotten the attention of the cemetery groundskeeper. This man had been paid minimum wage from the mayor of the town for the past two years to make sure the cemetery didn't go into total disarray, and most everyone in the village agreed that he didn't deserve more than minimum wage. The reality of it was that being groundskeeper was simply not his primary job. He commuted an hour every day to an office job in the city, as he does now. The only reason he took the job as groundskeeper was because it was previously unoccupied and the graves of his wife and stillborn son were becoming increasingly unkempt. He does his best, but he can't keep up with taking care of the older graves, especially as he is a mediocre gardener at best. So when someone else began tending to the cemetery, he couldn't help but take notice of the increasingly well-kept graveyard. Eventually, he caught sight of the little fairy who was helping him so much, and from then on they became quite good friends. In five years, he watched her grow from the isolated, sadly cheerful, quiet little girl to the confident, assertive near-teen she was at 11. When she received her letter, her assumption was that she would not be able to attend any more than the others, and said nothing. The then 34-year old man found it curious that she made no mention of an invitation and so asked her if she was not planning to attend secondary school. When he heard her reasons for ignoring the letter, he went directly to the orphanage owner and insisted he be allowed to pay for her schooling. After some hesitation, the caretaker agreed and Maia became the first Rosewitch child in a decade to attend Hogwarts.

Despite the man's kindness, Maia didn't feel comfortable taking advantage of him and, unbeknownst to him, bought all of her books, her robes, and even her wand secondhand. When he realized that she had done so, he bought a pet for her, her first true luxury. Coming to Hogwarts was like a dream; it was absolutely unreal. The moment she stepped into that beautiful, enormous hallway where she sat on a stool with an old, talking hat, she was stunned by how truly blessed she was, and determined to repay every wonderful, beautiful moment.

Relationships
Dean Connelly
"I have no words that can express the depth of my love and gratitude towards this man."

Mr. Connelly is now 40 years old, a widower whose wife died in childbirth when he was 22, it was a miscarriage that left him bereft of both child and lover. He is the groundskeeper of the cemetery next to Maia's orphanage, and perhaps the only person who comes close to a parent-figure in her life. Maia is keenly aware of the fact that he is a stranger who took pity on her, and so tries not to impose on him. She remains quite distant towards him, keeping much of her old, much quieter personality when she's with him. She's totally unaware of the fact that he sees her as a daughter instead of a random stranger and is rather sad when she treats him as "the nice man next door." What he doesn't know is that she respects him more than anyone else in the world, and speaks of no one more reverently. He also has no idea that she insists people use his last name when addressing her.

Daniela and Grace Markus
"My sisters in crime! How I miss you."

The first two little ones to join her in the graveyard when she first began her self-imposed isolation were these lovely twins. They are a year younger than her, but just as much little firecrackers. They were dropped off at age three after an illness wiped out their immediate family and their relatives refused to claim them. They've always been determinedly cheerful and were Maia's inspiration for becoming so herself. Quite a bit more mischievous than her, though, they play pranks on everyone in the house, fool around in the dark woods bordering their town, and are truly fearless and wild. Even having lived twelve years trapped in the orphanage with no immediately visible future, they never lost their vivacity. Daniela is something of an artist, and Grace loves the gardening aspect of taking care of the cemetery. Both of them are of average height, and have long, black hair and heart-shaped faces with large, mahogany brown eyes. Although Hogwarts is a place Maia loves, she always misses her fun, irrepressible friends when she's there.

Beelzebub Bonbons
"The sweetest demon I know."

Beelzebub is a crybaby. This boy came to Rosewitch as a baby, just like Maia, but unlike Maia and most of the other children, he came with no kind of identification. He was just abandoned on the doorstep, no note, no nothing. As such, the matron took it upon herself to give him a name of her liking, just as she bestowed upon Maia the middle and last name Amabilia Alvey, which rather unfortunately ended up being Beelzebub Bonbons. The boy himself is nothing like any kind of demon. Despite being two years older than her, he is far more timid and gentle than she, and is the perfect fodder for bullies or pranksters. Maia has more often than not rolled her eyes in exasperation at how easily he allows himself to be cowed by others' antics. He is still, however, very dear to her, as he managed to overcome his fear of death to make sure she wasn't completely alone in the cemetery. Beelzebub, shortened to Bel, has scruffy dark brown hair and large, sad-looking green eyes. He is much taller than her, and a little bit overweight, but not ugly.

Mina Lewinsky
"My darling little one."

Mina came to the orphanage when Maia was nine and for some reason Maia instantly became attached to her, treating her like a little sister and almost like a daughter. Although she's twelve now, and Maia has missed much of her life since going to Hogwarts, the two of them remain fairly close. Mina is four years younger than Maia, but even at 12, she's clearly on her way to becoming a very beautiful young woman. She has long, curly chestnut hair and doe-like eyes of a pale brown color. A smattering of freckles pepper her delicate nose lightly. She is just tall enough to seem willowy and not tall enough to be awkward or ungainly. Despite being taller than Maia, she looks up to her a great deal, as Maia reminds her of her older sister, who died in the fire that killed her entire family. While she gives off a very sweet and innocent feeling, having seen a lot of death has taken a toll on her, and her fear of losing people who matter to her borders a kind of neurosis, and she can be downright clingy at times.

Mrs. Anne-Marie Boggins
"You could say she's everybody's least favorite babysitter. Permanently."

Anne-Marie Boggins is the matron of Rosewitch orphanage and it should be quite obvious by this point that Maia has the lowest possible opinion of her. While she feels obliged to feel at least a little bit grateful for her putting a roof over the head of so many children without homes, she also believes the woman is a poison on society. Neither beautiful nor ugly, this exceptionally plain woman with short, frizzy brown hair has been a major motivation in Maia's life – a picture of the kind of person she does NOT want to become. Thanks to her, Maia has decided that Sloth is most definitely the most offensive of the seven sins, and has no problems working hard. So what if her negligence has forced most of the orphans to be relatively diligent, observant, and handy at fixing things. All the same, Maia's anger towards the laziness that made her life difficult and poor will probably never be quenched.

Miss Mary-Jane Boggins
"My own personal Cruella De'Vil."

Mary-Jane is without a doubt, Maia's biggest fear and most hated enemy. When they were little, she tormented Maia nonstop. It was in petty ways, such as pulling her hair, blaming mistakes on her, insulting everything about her, spitting in her soup, and throwing things at her, but it never stopped. While Maia doesn't know why the matron's precious little daughter hates her so much, she tries her very best not to make the situation worse by reacting in any way, but no matter how much she tries, Mary-Jane insists on treating her like a criminal. She has always looked down on the children at the orphanage, considering them beneath herself, and it might be from this disdain that her hatred of Maia stems, but no one knows for sure. The other orphans keep clear of the two of them at all times, so that they don't become Maia's substitute when the older girl is there and Maia is absent, and everyone there fears her. The only thing this evil little lady seems to be afraid of is death, making a cemetery the perfect place to get away from her. Their current relationship has somehow not changed from the relationship they had when the both of them were small children, much to Maia's dismay. To this day, Mary-Jane tortures Maia at every opportunity, but Maia does not fight back. She is honestly not sure what would happen if she tried. Thankfully, Mary-Jane is four years older, and graduated from Hogwarts three years ago, leaving Maia in peace. She now goes to Auror school (which Maia believes and fervently hopes she will not be qualified to complete) and comes back in the summer. This makes Maia dread the summer, but for the entire school year, Maia is happily free from her.

Atkin Marcus Boggins
"Will someone please kill this poor sucker for me?"

Atkin is not a bad kid. Two years younger than Maia, he's a pretty gentle and thoughtful soul, which is surprising considering what his mother and sister are like. He's not a crybaby, certainly, but he can be a bit of a pushover and is constantly getting roped into things he doesn't want to do by his forceful sister. He never participates in Mary-Jane's punishment of Maia, and actually has apologized countless times for his sister's behavior. Rather than endear him to her, however, the more he does this, the more she hates him. At least with Mary-Jane, she knows where she stands, but his half-assed kindness confuses and frustrates her. If he's really so sorry, why doesn't he try stopping what happens? Rather than apologize and stand by and watch, be straightforward. Despite the fact that she makes her dislike of him perfectly clear, he continues to treat her as if she were some kind of friend, and not his sister's plaything.

Hogwarts Peoples
"Well the people here are probably the closest I'll ever get to having friends, so you could say they're special."

Felix Bell - Felix and Maia are what could be called kindred souls. The two of them get along terrifically well not only because they're both generally cheerful people who rarely express their negative emotions, but also because they share a love of poetry. One day, while filching people's notebooks, she snagged Felix's and found it full of his poetry. Excited to see someone who shared this passion with her, she shared her poetry with him, and he is one of the only people she has sung her own songs in front of.

Jayden Everdragomir - While Maia is sure that she overwhelms this Slytherin most of the time, she has also learned what boundaries not to cross with him, the main one being touching him. He is one of the few people she never hugs or pets or pokes or pinches, because she saw him once react like someone was physically attacking him when they touched his back. She is probably not his favorite person ever, and he's just another very cute classmate in her eyes, but they get along well enough, and he certainly seems willing to tolerate her as long as she doesn't touch him.

Garaile Scriven - Maia is pretty certain that Garaile wants to kill her. Period. Oddly enough, she finds this concept really funny and almost a little endearing. The more he mutters murderous thoughts about her, the more she likes to stick to him. He's made it perfectly clear that the only thing that stops him is his ambition, but it's not like he'll remember her after they graduate anyways, so why worry about it?

Patronus
Bluejay. Bluejays represent energy, curiosity, intelligence, and talkativeness. It didn't much surprise Maia to discover that her patronus was a bluejay, as she quite suits the image, even in her own opinion.

Boggart
Miss Mary-Jane Boggins. Maia is afraid of plenty of things, just not practical things. She's afraid of being burned at the stake, or getting chased by a zombie, or falling to the bottom of the ocean with a ball and chain around her ankle. Because of this, her fears are largely spur of the moment and fairly inconsistent. The sole exception to this is the only person who can cow her. Thanks to Mary-Jane's constant bullying, Maia is completely under her thumb, and there is nothing more terrifying to her than the horrible girl showing up in Hogwarts again.

Pet
A Chilean Rose Tarantula. Very creatively named Rosa, this beautiful spider is the most precious thing Maia can claim to own, so much more than just a "creature." Maia values Rosa more than anything and almost anyone, excluding her "brothers and sisters" from the orphanage and Mr. Connelly. She pampers the spider as much as she can think to, and takes her everywhere she goes, if Rosa is willing to. Rosa is an excitable and clever little creature who immediately took a liking to Maia. She is usually quite willing to go along with Maia's craziness. As a matter of fact, Rosa embodies Maia's restless spirit by never seeming to be able to stop moving. She wanders from hand to hand, crawls around on the walls, and in her spidery way always seems excited to meet other people. But in the end, she always returns to Maia's side, and that makes her all the more special to the orphan girl.

Wand
Juniper; Erkling Darts; 12 inches; Springy
While Maia is compatible with this wand, and can use it well enough, she does not think it is exactly her best match. [spoili]Juniper wood is very similar to Birch in that its main strength lies in defensive and healing magic. The wood has long been used in rituals of summoning and creation, and as such a Juniper wielder will often find great strength in conjuration and the more subtle arts. What really sets Juniper apart, however, is that, as a member of the Cypress family, it has slight leanings towards Dark, despite what its strengths would imply. Erkling Darts are found in the wands of those who tend to command the limelight with a smile, and have the natural allure that allows them to convince others to do their bidding. Erkling Wands are often in the hands of actors, musicians, or other performing artists. The Darts increase prowess in Hexes and Charms, but detract from defensive magic.[/spoili]

Other
Academics
"My life, my passion, my muse."

Maia is very much invested in her education. Not only is she a staunch believer in the merits of knowledge of any kind, she is also convinced that an education will make a world of difference in opening doors for her. She has an opportunity here that very few others in her life do, and she is completely determined to take advantage of it. While seeming flippant and carefree, she takes her studies very seriously, and as such does very well on them. Her best subject is Herbology since she spent so much time gardening as a child, and her second best is Astronomy. She loves both passionately. On the other hand, she finds Potions particularly difficult as all the patient waiting and overly precise measurements drive her mad. Her electives are Arithmancy and Study of Ancient Runes, and she hopes to maybe become a Curse-breaker someday. She's fairly good with jinxes and hexes and is part of the dueling club.

Hobbies
"Try everything and you'll find at least one, or two, or a thousand things worth your time."

Maia has tried thousands of different hobbies, and she's liked quite a few of them, but the only ones that really stuck were gardening and poetry. She writes poetry when she's feeling sad and lonely, and finds something cathartic about being able to speak her feelings on a piece of paper. She also writes songs, as she loves to sing, but she's not very good at it and is self-conscious about it, and so keeps it to herself.

Extra Notes
"It's my personal opinion that there are three ways people with bad histories turn out. There are the people who start taking it out on others and make some bad histories of their own. There are the people who are determined never to let anyone else experience that kind of bad history. And then there are the people who decide to make damn sure that they never feel that way again. Guess which one I am."

ᴥ She cannot swim for the life of her, but would be willing to learn if someone were willing to teach it to her. ᴥ

♦ She has a necklace in the shape of a key that came with her when she was abandoned and woe be to anyone who dares mess with it. Her magic actually first showed itself when Mary-Jane tried stealing it from her, and that was the first and last time she stood up to the other girl, causing her to fly backwards into the window, hospitalizing her for days. She neither wears nor owns any other jewelry. ♦

♥ She loves cute things, and has often been found staring longingly at stuffed animals or cute clothes in stores. ♥

♠ She likes both very sweet and very spicy things, but not at the same time, please. ♠

ᴥ She hates any sport besides running and dancing. She does not dance poorly, but it's pretty much just her dancing around rather than formal "dance". ᴥ

♪ Her singing voice is beautiful, but she hates singing in front of people. She will, however, hum unconsciously when she's thinking hard. ♪

֍ Her favorite color is green and her favorite flower is a white camellia because it means "you're adorable" in flower language. She often uses flower language to express herself, which confuses others a bit. ֎

♠ She is light-fingered, but always gives back what she steals almost immediately. ♠

˟ She loves scary movies. ˟

♥ She believes romance is a distraction and doesn't like thinking about it. ♥

♣ She hides her money in several different places and is paranoid about losing any of it. She's very frugal, as none of it is technically her money. She never treats anyone to anything. ♣

ⱥ Once, when hiding in the broom closet, she found a hand-written notebook called "Best Quotes from Bad Sources." She quite likes the quotes in it and quotes from it all the time, though she's never even heard of most of the sources. ⱥ

Playlist
"Music, music, drowns out the mind. Music, music, I wish it could be mine. Music, music, dancing to the beat. Music, music, here again to me."

♫ You Get What You Give - New Radicals ♫
♫ On Top of the World - Imagine Dragons ♫
♫ Somewhere Over the Rainbow - Israel Kamakawiwo'Ole ♫
♫ Stronger - Kelly Clarkson ♫
♫ Shut Up and Dance - Walk the Moon ♫
♫ We Didn't Start the Fire - Billy Joel ♫
♫ Catch My Breath - Kelly Clarkson ♫
♫ Beautiful Day - U2 ♫
♫ It's a Beautiful Day - Michael Buble ♫
♫ Ain't It Fun - Paramore ♫
♫ Follow Your Arrow - Kacey Musgraves ♫
♫ Roar - Katy Perry ♫
♫ Born This Way - Lady Gaga ♫
♫ Walking On Sunshine - Katrina & the Waves ♫
♫ Top of the World - the Carpenters ♫
♫ Girls Just Want to Have Fun - Cyndi Lauper ♫
♫ Let It Be - the Beatles ♫
♫ Here Comes the Sun - the Beatles ♫
♫ Ob-la-di Ob-la-da - the Beatles ♫
♫ Don't Stop Me Now - Queen ♫

Appearance
General Appearance
Maia has light brown eyes and dark brown hair that gets paler and curly at the tips. She is petite and short. Her face is round just in general, but the only thing that truly makes it cute is her personality, which makes her light up like a Christmas tree. She stands at five foot one and weighs less than a hundred pounds.

Clothing Style
She rarely dresses differently, though she'd really like to, as she likes cute clothes. She usually wears simple skirts, thin jackets, long black socks, and short sleeved shirts. In winter, she wears a scarf and gloves, but doesn't bother with heavy winter clothing – she's used to being cold all the time and that stuff is expensive.

Voice
Her voice is high and light, thin, but a little scratchy in a pleasant way. Her voice claim is Maisy Stella (plus British accent). Ex:

 

[firejay1]

Feb 1, 2016

Narien Ki'ila (NAH-ree-ehn kee-ee-lah)|| 23 (June 6th Birthday) || Male || Freya/Solona, Calidar

Personality

"Trust no one. Believe in nothing. And do not hope, for Fate shows no mercy. It does not know the meaning of the word."
Narien is extremely suspicious of everyone he meets, believing that all humans are naturally selfish and cruel, young or old. He is very observant, and is intelligent enough to learn things quickly. When he sees fit, he can be excruciatingly loquacious and is actually fairly eloquent, not to mention an excellent liar and secretly a poet. He is physically capable of protecting himself and is especially good at taking punches. Though he never forgets an insult, never forgives a grudge, he is surprisingly quick to judge himself, and is more likely to respect others whose opinions of him match his own less than stellar ones than be offended by it. He also cares more about efficiency than personal grudges, and gets severe tunnel vision when he has to roll up his sleeves and get to work. When it comes to his personal feelings, the default mode of Narien's life is hatred and he holds a deep anger against what he calls his "Fate," which refers to the tragedy that has surrounded his life. He does have quite the sharp wit, taking a great deal of enjoyment in using blistering sarcasm and confusing people with word puns, but despite the oft-unkind humor that he shows his bondmate, at times he is unable to hide the truth that comes shining through his expression and body language: he is never happy. Loneliness, anger, and grief are the three emotions that have governed his life, and though he remembers a time when he used to be happy, he can't even imagine what that would actually feel like anymore. He has no hope that things ever can or will get better, and the only thing he truly prioritizes is his survival. The terrible irony of this is that, while he will probably never stop somewhat despising the human race, he desperately craves their love and affection, and despite his anger, he cannot help but pity and try to protect the wounded or scared.

History/Bio

"For every good thing given, something good must be taken away. Only evil is meant to endure and be endured."
Unborn
Saefi Leevr was a beautiful girl. Dark brown hair and waxy pale skin, she was petite and naturally elegant, seeming to float as she moved. Innocence and wonder and joy that permeated her every move made her all the more attractive to the people around her, but she neither noticed nor cared. She grew up her whole life in the Temple of the Moon in Calidar. She had never stepped outside of the temple, surrounded by the monks. Her family was part of the People of Dragons, descendants of the first of the Arcane dragon tamers. The lore, the temple, they were her life. She didn't know anything else. When she was 19, she was sent out of the Temple to retrieve a message from one of the confidante's of the People in Arinar. Everything she saw left her awestruck, but she had a job to do and she would do it properly. She met the man and took his message and that might have been the end of it, if she hadn't met him.

"STOPP." Saefi had been walking down the street, when a boy slammed into her, knocking her down. Next thing she knew, another, older boy had yanked the first one off of her and had him pressed against the wall. He pulled a bag from the boy's hands harshly and sent him on his way with a kick. An older woman came huffing after them, gratefully taking the bag from him and thanking him profusely. He shook his head, refused any gestures of gratitude, and immediately turned his attention to her, helping her up. "I'm sorry about that, miss. Are you alright?" He had strong features, curly black hair, and beautiful blue eyes. He looked to be in his mid-twenties.

She brushed herself off and offered a gentle smile, trying not to blush as she looked down shyly. She hadn't been exposed to men her age much "Yes, I'm fine, thank you. It was very brave of you to help that lady."

Mason Ki'ila was pretty certain he'd just met the most beautiful girl in the world. When she smiled at him, he was pretty sure he swallowed just a little too loudly. He was the son of a well-to-do diplomat, and well on his way to becoming one as well. He'd come from Freya to visit the libraries and saw the boy rip the bag away from the woman. An active sort of person, and with a strong sense of justice, he chased after the boy without thinking about it. She was shy, but when he offered to buy her some food she complied, and the next thing either of them knew, the two of them were having lunch and he was showing her around the whole city. They shared stories, and although they came from very different places, both of them felt something special about each other by the time the day was done. The both of them returned home late and elated that night. From then on, Saefi sneaked out to meet with Mason often, and remained clearly distracted to her father and the other monks. As Arinar was not close, her long disappearances were not easy to miss. Their relationship was eventually discovered by her father and she decided to leave her home, going off to live with him. The two of them married within the week.

Freya
Narien's birth was a moment of celebration for his father and mother. A healthy, beautiful boy. Both his father and mother loved him very much, though his father's job kept him away at times. He was treasured, spoiled, and took after his mother both in his appearance and in his joyful innocence. Unbeknownst to his father, his mother taught him in the traditions of the People, teaching him about the dragons and the lineage he came from. He believed her, but idolized his proud, strong father too much to focus on her stories. As he grew older, he began interacting with other boys his age more, but the other boys in Freya weren't like him. Their mothers were harsher, more like their fathers, and they were tough, mean, strong. Not like him. And they made sure he knew it. With his small frame, he became an easy target for neighborhood bullying. Not wanting to disappoint his father and worry his mother, he never told them about it. They were what made it survivable, after all, being able to come home to that happy, loving home, knowing that no matter what the other boys thought of him, his family loved him. At age eight, that was taken away from him as well. His mother got sick. For two years, she was bedridden, deteriorating slowly. Narien spent a lot of time with her, watching her grow weaker and weaker even as she continued to teach him about the dragons. His father desperately tried to find cures, going half-mad with frustration. He continued looking right up until the day she died.

Saefi's death broke Mason. He became harsher, crueler, putting up a wall around himself and crushing anyone who opposed him. He also refused to look at Narien again. He reminded Mason too much of his mother, the sight of him simply made it hurt more. The bullying didn't get worse, but it felt worse after his mother's death. It felt like he'd lost both his parents at once. The place that had once been his refuge became cold and empty and he had nowhere left to turn. So he hardened like his father, learning that to survive he had only himself to rely on. In this time, one thing his mother had told him became his mantra: "Understanding is the key to everything. Mana is understanding. Magic is understanding. Understanding is everything." He repeated those words to himself over and over again, not truly realizing she'd meant it literally. He took the time to observe and absorb information in order to escape bad situations. Another two years passed like this, but when he was twelve, he was kidnapped by men hired by one of his father's competitors. Rather than insisting he step down, as they'd been hired to do, they demanded a ransom. They waited, and waited, but Mason never came. Narien was alone, as he somehow knew he would be.

Solona
Killing Narien certainly might have been satisfying, but it wouldn't have gotten them any kind of profit, so, instead of killing him, they brought him back home to Solona with them and sold him as a slave. He had obviously had a good upbringing, but was strong, and oddly enough obedient - the perfect candidate for a high-end household, which is exactly where he ended up. His first day as a slave, he met the daughter of the household, not much older than him. She had light brown, almost golden hair, and glimmering green eyes, and she smiled as though the earth would move at her command. She leaned down in front of him, put her finger under his chin and announced, "I'm Mauri, and you're mine now." He instantly hated her. Over the next few years, Narien remained Mauri's plaything. He protected her, took care of her, and did everything she told him to without complaint. He never stopped hating her. Her character was recklessly selfish and although not due to any ill-will on her part, everything she did showed a distinct disregard for the feelings of others around her. That wasn't why he hated her, though. He hated that she was happy, that she couldn't see how much he hated her, and that she represented everything he'd once had. He hated her parents more, though. They were kind to him when she was around, because Mauri liked him and protested injustice done towards him, but when she wasn't looking, they were cruel, looking for any reason to punish him.

It came to end when he was fifteen. Mauri's mother tried to assault him, and this time, Mauri was there to see it. She didn't confront her parents, but that night, she drugged the guards and told him to escape, letting him go. He didn't hesitate, though he never really forgave her for showing him that kindness. He ran away, but still had nowhere to go. The streets of Solona were nothing like either Freya or the house he'd been a slave to, but his experiences in both gave everything he needed to stay alive. He took to the environment like a fish to water, even becoming an expert at wielding a knife and tying knots. He got very good at setting traps, protecting himself against those who attacked to him, stealing money from other muggers when he needed it, even managing to avoid the bigger crime organizations skillfully. The dark streets became his home and his kingdom.

The Moon and the Meadow
He didn't think of his mother's stories at all since the day she died. Stories were useless to him, and he simply didn't have room in his brain, or his heart, for useless things anymore. But when he began feeling... odd, restless almost, they came to mind. Things he'd thought he'd completely forgotten about inexorably popped into his brain, chasing away other thoughts. He kept feeling the urge to leave, sometimes feeling his legs take him to the edge of town before he could stop himself. Finally, unable to stand it any longer, he decided to take a trip to the Temple of the Moon, a place his mother had told him about in great detail. At the Temple of the Moon, he met his grandfather, though he never found out the man was his grandfather, and all the old stories about his lineage and the dragons were refreshed and embellished upon. He was told to follow these urges, to go to the Lunate Monastery in Sylvis, where he would find his fate. Not knowing what else to do, he went on the long journey, finally making it to the Lunate Monastery.

Arriving at the Monastery, Narien was shocked to find himself face to face with a dragon. He had originally thought he would return to Solona when his questions were answered, but bonding with Agni Lu'ule changed everything. His ancestry as an Arcane Tamer became more than just stories, and suddenly he had a duty to all of Illos and a fancy fate to be a "Dragon Tamer of the Order." What he didn't realize at first was that this further meant he would have to live with the other members of the Order and learn to work together with them. He attempted to hide his true self from the rest of them, despising them all the while, but quickly began to discover that not everything would work out the way he wanted it. Fighting a necromancer side by side with his senior in the Order, Sairantha, going on a strange journey of illusion and delusion to rediscover a kindness in his soul, accidentally earning the respect of his commander, Merrik, coming face to face with Ogual himself, and making a fool of himself and enemies out of other members of the Order - all of it seemed to be happening in a flash, and before he knew it, he had given up the pretenses he'd begun and was finding himself changing, growing, unwittingly becoming the person his father had always hoped he'd be. The only thing was, he still wasn't quite ready to let down the walls that had protected him his whole life. Only time could tell what more would change, and he did not yet know how much the ragtag group of the Order were already coming to mean to him.

Strengths

"Devils are not the only hunters of men."
Endurance - Narien is used to taking beatings. Having had so many throughout his childhood has meant that, while he's still able to feel pain, he's learned how to deal with it, resist it, and carry on if he has to.
External Control - Regardless of what he's feeling inside, he has pretty good control over what other people see of him, particularly in terms of masking his anger or sadness.
Creativity - Narien likes to think outside the box, and is pretty good at solving his problems with unusual solutions.
Observation - His aptitude for noticing and remembering small details compliments his creativity rather well, and has helped him get out of tight spots before.
Determination - Although he seems like he'd give in easily to others' wills, the truth is he can be a bit of a stubborn son of a- well, you get the picture. Once he's decided something, he doesn't give up no matter what, and it's gotten him through a lot of tough times.
Instincts - He's always had pretty acute instincts, and he's learned to follow his gut and to do it fast - main reason why he hasn't died yet.

Weaknesses

"Beasts that do not fight are not beasts. They're pets."
Paranoia - While not quite PTSD level, Narien is pretty darn paranoid and suspicious, which makes it difficult for him to work well with other people. Constantly second-guessing other people's abilities and trustworthiness is a good way to really fail at team efforts.
Drama - He does have the tendency to overreact about things and can sometimes get a little dramatic about what's happening. It's not a deathly flaw, but it can be kind of irritating to other people and can make him lose focus at times.
Pity - Something he hates to admit to himself is that he gets too emotionally involved. More than he knows he should. As difficult as it might be to see outwardly, he is strongly affected by people in distress, and can get caught up in others' pains when they don't concern him. It can sometimes affect his psyche.
Grudge - Narien is... not really big on forgiveness. Let's just put it that way. As the Jane Austen quote goes, "My good opinion once lost is lost forever," and if he holds a grudge against you, it becomes apparent eventually, one way or another.
Risks - Despite being analytical and relatively cool-headed when facing difficult decisions, when he doesn't see a good way to go about things, he can be downright reckless, risking his life without much hesitation to achieve his goals.

Abilities/Skills

"Do what you're good at, learn what you're not."
Navigating
Dodging
Reading People
Knifework
Tying Knots
Pick-pocketing
He used to be able to play the Viol

Bonded Ability
Mana Drain - Can non-exclusively cause the mana of people around him to be depleted, making them tired and weakening their magic. Like it does with his dragon, however, holding it for too long poisons him, and he has to release it gradually or it'll make him seriously sick.
Narien X Agni: Counter-Hex - Can now curse a foe, allowing themselves to manipulate the mana of that foe. Once cursed, the pair have ready access to the foe's mana and can use it against them. (E.g. If Narien get strong enough, he could overpower and force Merrik's dark mana to strangle him or force Nova's nightmare ability to draw out Nova's worst fears.)

Relationships

"If we are nothing but the sum of our relationships, I am nothing at all."
Mason Ki'ila - His father is someone who used to be very important to Narien. Back when he was a child, Narien intended to follow his father's footsteps and become a diplomat. He loved and idolized his father as a strong man, a man of power. His father could be rather strict at times, and tried to instill in him that he should fight for something if he wants it, but his discipline was just another sign of his love towards Narien. After the death of Narien's mother, however, Narien grew apart from Mason. The two of them never talked, and after a while, Narien stopped trying. He came to see his father as just the man who abandoned him, who perhaps had never loved him at all, and certainly didn't now. He was not even surprised that his father didn't respond to the ransom note. He does not hate his father, merely feels disdainful of the coward who couldn't even comfort his son when he needed him the most. His father means nothing to him now.
Saefi Ki'ila (nee Leevr) - He will always think of his mother as that purest of people, the paragon of everything he would ever have reason to love. Her frailty was unfortunate, but no matter how hard he tried, he could never blame his mother for the hurt that her death caused him. His only real regret is that he didn't have the chance to spend more time with her. He has something of a shrine for her in his brain, preserving her at her best, and forgetting many of her faults.
Mauri Wellon - This girl confuses him, and he often thinks back on her with a mixture of emotions. On a straightforward level, he simply hates her, but on top of feeling somewhat indebted to her, he also secretly saw her as something of a little sister. She was selfish and annoying and stupid, to some extent, but not blatantly unkind. She didn't torture the servants the way her mother and father did, and she had showed him kindness he hadn't experienced since his mother had died. While he certainly thinks of her with disgust and anger, much of that anger is also directed at himself for the feelings he knows can be somewhat unjustified, and deep down inside he knows that if he ever saw her again, he'd sacrifice his life to help her.
Merrik Tetra - Narien heard a lot about the Tetras as he was growing up from his mother, so oddly enough his first instinct upon meeting Merrik was to respect him (probably helped along with Agni's memories of being trained by the man). However, he also holds a critical eye towards the other man's doings, constantly looking out for signs of stupidity or weakness, not so much because he hopes for failure, but because he understands acutely that this man is his commander. Merrik's decisions impact his, and the rest of the Order's, chances of survival, so he has a lot more to be held accountable for. In a way, his respect for Merrik has held fairly staunch... right up until Merrik decided to make him the leader of a small band of the Order for a mission. He still respects the man somewhere in his heart, but at the moment, he isn't quite sure about the man's judgment of character or... sanity.
Goliath Atreus - The impression Narien got of this man was that he was (well, a friendly, annoying idiot) a strong warrior, a good speechmaker, and most importantly, a tie to the royalty of Calidar. Losing him was possibly the most staggering loss in Narien's opinion.
Sairantha Rinien - Sairantha makes him nervous beyond everyone else in the Order, mostly because he can tell that he likes her. Romantically or not, that is not clear to even himself and probably not important, but it worries him, because it tempts him to be himself around her, something he is still not quite ready to do for anyone beyond Agni. He taught her how to use a short knife and is impressed with her progress in such a short time, only wishing he could have had the same advancement in his use of the bow and arrow (she still owes him that lesson on how to carve a bow). On the other hand, he believes that her mellow kindness is simply default for her, and is certain that even a friendship with her will end up in disaster for himself. In his opinion, she is the most perceptive of the Order, and that makes her the most dangerous.
Kalona Fischer - Narien hated her on sight, as she reminded him of every domineering, entitled female he could imagine. Oh well, she's dead. Moving on.
Avren Lebram - At first seeing him as a bumbling woodsman, Narien is beginning to wonder if Avren might have some good qualities as a member of the Order after all. He believes the man might, but none of that matters if the idiot remains a blithering, reckless, socially incompetent idiot.
Reverie White - Long story short, Narien thinks Reverie is kind of a bipolar nutcase. He does realize she has courage, and can tell she is gaining some of Merrik's trust (again, is he losing his sanity?), but his initial impression of her as a crazy has never quite worn off, as she still does things that he finds nothing short of ODD. He wouldn't trust her sanity as far as he could throw her, but he finds the idea of working with her surprisingly palatable. He just... wouldn't want to be under her lead.
Illyria Renthir - Though she's been relatively quiet, Narien has kept an eye on this girl, and may feel some secret sense of solidarity with her, because she seems like a spunky lover of knowledge when she's allowed to be spunky?
Pomona Muldell - Narien is worried about this woman. Insofar as he wonders whether she'll let her personal feelings interfere with her level-headed soldier's nature. He does believe she is, well, a level-headed soldier/fighter, but she also seems quick to anger in ways that he is not, and he is not sure whether she is reliable or not.
More to come...

Appearance

"People cannot see, no matter how hard they look."
He basically fits the picture to the tee. Pale skin, pale blue eyes, with long, very dark hair he keeps in a ponytail, that scar under his right eye, and somewhat pointy ears. He's got a strong frame, is about 5'8", and weighs around 140lb. He does not have a tattoo, the inside of his right wrist has a brand in the shape of three, elegant, squiggly lines forming a triangle: a symbol of the house he was slave to. He usually just wears simple, dark clothing with good coverage that are easy to move in. An odd sign of luxury is an earring in his left ear - a crude depiction of a white oak set in dark metal. It was a small sign of mercy that the people who took him allowed him to keep it. It was originally his mother's, but was left it to him after her death. It's the only thing he has left of her, or his father.

Agni Lu'ule (AHnyee loo-oo-leh)|| Female || Arcane/Platinum

Dragon Personality

Poised || Calm || Impartial || Honest || Distant || Gentle || Kind || Motherly
It takes quite a lot to rattle Agni. She rarely feels flustered by a situation, even if she doesn't know what to do, and is very good at keeping her head. The more people panic, the more calm she is. She also has a rather graceful air, comporting herself with poise and control. This can sometimes come off as haughty, however, and is coupled with a desire for peace and quiet that does not necessarily endear her to the other dragons. On top of this, she doesn't play favorites. She tries not to judge anyone by first impressions, and takes things at a case by case basis, preferring to get all the facts before making decisions. The truth is more important to her than whom she does or does not like. Perhaps because of this, she often seems distant and cold. Despite this, she has a very caring soul and is thoughtful of others. Agni does also have a strange spark of dragonly humor that has likely gotten worse with her bond to Narien. Her calm nature in some respects makes it such that she has a sense of good-natured amusement towards the more present-minded turbulent natures of the others. She often peruses the memories of her ancestors not only for the wisdom they have taught her, but also because she believes there is wisdom hidden in each new perusal. Thoughtful and quiet, Agni also displays a surprising bit of social awareness, kind enough to notice the concerns and needs of other people.

Dragon Strengths

Calm under pressure
Forgiving
Brave
Wise
Large/relatively strong

Dragon Weaknesses

Has some troubles with social interactions
A little gullible
Slow flier
Not so agile
Takes everything upon herself (has a hard time asking for help or showing weakness)​

 

[firejay1]

Dec 29, 2016

CENTER]

Name
Sivaria Kress (sɪvɑ:riʌ kres; sih-vah-ree-uh krehs)

Age
19

Gender
Female

Hometown
Trespa, Galidus

Appearance
Quite a beauty, Sivaria has smooth, glowing olive skin, with lush black hair cascading in long, elegant waves down her back, though it's not uncommon for her to tie it back in a thick braid. Her eyes are a shade of brown dark enough to drown in, and yet always seem to shine with the light of a little mischief. Her thin, narrow, straight features match the rest of her body perfectly, her whole body holding that kind of lithe, petite grace, at once angular and yet fluid. She doesn't have too much in the way of voluptuous womanly curves, but those wouldn't really suit her anyways. She tends to move as if everything she does is something of a dance, as well. Interestingly enough, however, her tapering, graceful fingers are calloused, unafraid to show her low birth and hard-working lifestyle. She typically walks around barefoot. She likes a variety of long skirts with revealing short tops and a variety of cheap jewelry, but in the interest of maneuverability she will pull on some form of mid-length pants/tights underneath when not dancing. Because she dances, both her clothing and jewelry are very secure, a great deal more than they appear. She also wears several different sizes/types of chakram on her arms like jewelry, though few realize those are weapons.

Personality
"People like to tell me I'm trouble. I like to prove them right."
~ Selfish and Bold ~
Sivaria primarily thinks of herself first. Though not necessarily out of malicious intent, the girl rarely takes note or care of others' comfort. At the very least not over her own. She is used to getting her way, and comfortable doing whatever it takes to get it. Nor does she ever bother hiding this intent. She may not always be truthful, but nor does she see much point in deceiving people about who she is and what she intends to do. She can be a rather brazen girl, and is at times rather scary for it. Safe to say, diplomacy is not a passion or skill for her. This does mean she can seem to be a bit of a brat at times, and quite a number of people - some of whom only knew her for a few minutes - have given her the "bitch" label, quite justifiably. She very literally speaks her mind, the words coming out of her mouth as she thinks them, so little about her thought process is hidden (not to say she can't lie).

~ Whimsical and Daring ~
Sivaria is not exactly one to hesitate or overthink. That's not to say she never thinks, simply that she likes to follow the flow of her emotions, rather than letting her mind dictate what she does. How boring would life be if people always stuck to what was logical and sensible. Life is short. One should live it to the fullest. Her emotions are strong and quick to change, easily swayed by outside influences. Stupid as some people might see her, she is true to her ideals, and brave enough to follow them even if they set her against the rest of the world. She is not afraid of standing out, and in a burst of passion could quite willingly defy people in positions of power. As a member of a traveling band of essentially orphan thieves, this kind of "flashy courage" is a very dangerous trait to exhibit.

~ Stubborn, Independent, and Overconfident ~
Perhaps this doesn't really need to be said, because of the traits listed above, but this little girl is a rather independent soul. As a general rule, she hates being tied down, loyal only to her father figure and mentor. For the most part, this free spirited attitude has no effect on their other people, but it is also not uncommon for her to butt heads with others simply out of a pig-headed need to be Not Told What to Do. She fiercely believes that she herself knows best what's best for herself, and nobody can tell her otherwise. What else is she supposed to believe? She's taken care of herself all this time.

~ Teasing and Flirtatious ~
Sivaria's natural state of being is "comfortable." She is comfortable most anywhere doing most anything, and she never faces any of it without keeping a good-natured sense of self-entitled humor through it all. She rarely takes things (or people) seriously and easily pokes fun at anybody she meets. One of many traits that has gotten her into trouble with people much stronger or more powerful than her more than once. In a sense, she enjoys making other people uncomfortable. She also happens to be very well aware of her own beauty, and has taken advantage of it all her life. Flirting has just always been an easy and amusing way to interact with others. Whether she's fighting with someone, stealing from them, or dancing, everything she does and says shows off an obnoxious sense of joy and unconcern. It helps that she has a low understanding of sexual morality.

History/Bio
"People say life is a game, but they're wrong. It's a dance. The difference is that there are winners and losers in a game. In a dance, the end is inevitable and all that matters is everything you do before it's over."
Sivaria has always been something of an orphan. She knows nothing about her parents, nor cares. You could treat Sivaria's entire life like a dance, because that's how she has always treated it. Being thrown aside by the mysterious people who gave birth to her was like the first step forward. They took the first step, and handed her to Mehgo, who has been her mentor for years. Mehgo never pretended to be her father. He had other homeless orphans he took care of, and those other orphans were her dance partners. She danced circles around the bully Marko tried to be, guiding sweet little Gemina to do the same. With Delilah, they would dance towards each other, taking jabs at each other before dancing away again. They were rivals, but never truly enemies, both too enthralled with the dance. She would dance her way through newcomers and tourists, innocent merchants too stupid to notice her daily thievery. More often she was the one other people trained on while they were being stolen from. Dancing was always something she was good at physically, too. There were others, many others.

~Some were better at begging, some were better at threatening, some were better at pickpocketing, but Sivaria was good at dancing, and all of them were beholden to Mehgo.~

Life has always been just a give and take. Some people you work with, some people you work around, and the rest are nothing but background. When her soul's restlessness compelled her to step away from the dance Mehgo was conducting, she stepped a little too close to the edge of the stage, but found her feet again and a new partner in Mirellion. The dance hasn't stopped yet, so neither has she, or so the story goes...

~ The Travelers ~
The people of Galidus are largely independent both of each other and of their central government. They are a hardy people and quite a number of them are very proud of that self-same independence. But among such a people it is perhaps no very great surprise that there would be those without homes, ever-wanderers. These wanderers are known to most as the travelers. Some roam the plains of Galidus, others make their stomping grounds among the icy peaks, and yet others travel the dry, hot underbelly of the country. Wherever they go, they are outcasts. Although they are a good source of commerce and entertainment in many parts and their coming is usually an anticipated event in smaller villages, they are never truly part of any one people, and are widely regarded with some suspicion. When the travelers come to town, men and women will go out to enjoy their day, but will watch their children and purses carefully. Those travelers are all thieves, after all.

This is a rather unfair generalization of travelers, for there are a wide number of different clans, and while most do support themselves through trade, entertainment, and the livestock they keep with them, few are dishonorable, and even fewer have any real affiliation with each other. On the contrary, most clans intersect little with each other's "territories" and have historically made their routes such that they would not bump into one another. It is unknown why this is the case, but perhaps thanks to this distinct separation, each clan acts much like its own settlement, adhering to separate social norms and distinct, if perhaps crude, forms of government. As a matter of fact, any who dared actually study this diverse people would find that the only true similarities clans appear to share are a restless, independent disposition, and a love of their caravans and their livestock.

~ Mehgo and the Dehtarani ~
The Dehtaran travelers are as old as they go, which is to say, no one can really say when precisely when they were born, but it was not early and it was not recently. They simply always were, the way most traveler clans were. They were a clan that traversed the desert-like stretch between the Kalliu lake and Misery lake. They were a kind clan, but one of scavengers. Unlike many clans where the members were largely collections of families, the Dehtaran were a clan that gained and lost its members fairly easily. They picked up stragglers and orphans who needed a home here and there, and people would leave to settle down, when they got tired of the wandering life. Most would leave them in the bigger cities, where they were less well-known as homeless nomads. Though the nature of their clan made their patterns inconsistent, typically, the Dehtaran would stay no more than a week in inhabited places, cultivating goats as livestock. They were arbiters of simple trade and occasionally entertained as dancers, but overall a quiet clan who kept to themselves. A group of women were considered elders, and they were depended upon to be a constant presence - a governing body for disputes, but also the warriors who protected the clan from those who would seek to harm them. As they grew older they would groom younger women who seemed most likely to stay to take their places when they could no longer do so. They chose when and where to go, rarely sticking to a single route - yet another rare trait among the Traveler clans. Men were not encouraged to stay, nor were families with children. A culture that worshiped the single woman.

Everything changed, however, 40 years ago, when the Dehtarani picked up a very small, very dirty eleven year old boy with sandy blonde hair in an obscure town with no name. He was an orphan, as many of their people were, but he was not just any orphan. He gave no name, so the elders gave him a name: Mehgo. For their people may come and may go as they please, and Mehgo would be one of their people. They did not understand then that his name ought to have been Mustgo.

Mehgo's story is full of its own secrets, of the darkest of loves and the most beautiful of hates, but it is not one that Sivaria knew. All that matters is how he changed the Dehtaran. Though outwardly the clan remained largely the same, by the time Mehgo was 26, he had unofficial control. No longer were they a clan of wandering freedom. He decided who joined and who left. He decided where they went and how long they stayed there. But most of all, he decided how the clan thrived, and while more lucrative than the professions they had taken in the past, they were also more unscrupulous. As fluid an organization as they had always been, morality changed with the generations. At times the Dehteran were thieves preying upon the careless in the large cities, at others they were hunters who stayed oft in dangerous, unsettled paths, but this had never been decided by any one person's will, but by the talent and whimsy of the people who joined them. Mehgo, however, saw only potential. He began to gather vagrant orphans from the streets. He would evaluate each one and assign them a job based on their strengths. They fell into four main categories: thief, mugger, distracter, beggar. If the children began questioning his authority, or no longer brought in a fair profit, he would cast them out of the clan. If they did not go quietly, he would take care of them. It was a simple, but ruthless system, and it was into this self-same system that Sivaria was brought as a babe.

~ The Spitfyre Leaves Home ~
Sivaria was a rare case. It was unusual that Mehgo saw fit to invite into the clan something so immediately useless as an infant, but the current elders were growing restless. Mehgo had allowed few people to stay a long time, and the elders were anxious to begin training a new generation to take their place. Sivaria was raised with the expectation that she would one day succeed the current "head" elder, along with a couple of other girls the elders were training. She was formally taught to wield the Weapons of the Elders - chakra - as well as one other weapon of her choosing, which she decided would be a staff. The elder overseeing her tried to guide her decisions as well as train her to be a warrior, even as she did her duties with the rest of the orphans. There was just one small problem: Sivaria was............ Sivaria.

Impetuous even as a child, she loudly stirred up trouble wherever she went. She hated responsibility, loved play, and the only kind of charisma she had came from her wild, independent spirit. She was the very epitome of their clan, just not necessarily a good leader of it. She was smart and a quick study in combat, but the last thing a quiet clan recently turned to thievery as subsistence needed was a spit fire for a leader. Even more curious was how determined Mehgo was to make Sivaria an elder one day. She was the only one of the orphans ever allowed to speak back to him. He cultivated her, brought her up, and perhaps was the cause of her unshakable confidence. If she was to succeed their leaders, and the unofficial god of their clan prevented her from being punished, what reason was there for her to ever fear. That, coupled with her natural talent for survival in any environment, and Sivaria enjoyed a life that, though less than privileged, allowed her to flourish. Her life could not be considered "uneventful" or "peaceful," but to her, it was untroubled.

Unlike many of the other orphans, the dancer never felt any uncertainty about the clan being her home. People came and went, but not her. The clan was where she belonged, the heart of freedom. The clan was where she would stay. Always. This was not some kind of resolution, but an irrefutable, immutable fact. That was what she thought until one day she awoke and she knew she was going to leave. She knew it with the same level certainty she had always had that she would stay. So she went in front of all the elders, the older members of the clan, and Mehgo himself, and openly announced her departure, before turning on her heels with everything she had ever owned and left. The clan was in uproar. Mehgo stopped her on the edge of their settlement, and for the first time in her life she was afraid of him. He had a wild look in his eyes and told her that she wasn't going to leave. She stood her ground and retorted that she was. For a moment she thought he was going to kill her. But then he let go of her, and she walked away without turning back.

For months, Sivaria went wherever her feet took her, walking without aim or direction, following her instincts. She survived solely on the money she got from stealing and dancing, because she took nothing of monetary value from the clan except for her metal chakram and a small knife she used to craft a crude staff. Her dancing was all she really had besides her weapons. She went as her clan ancestors had done and wandered the great lands with no greater purpose than to be free in the truest sense of the word, until finally she found herself at the monastery, banging on the doors for reasons she herself did not know.

Strengths
Quick - Sivaria is a quick thinker, a quick learner, and quick on her feet.
Flexible - The girl is physically flexible, make no mistake about that, but it is more important to note that she is mentally flexible. Rebellious, stubborn, and frustratingly childish as she may be, Sivaria has learned that sometimes you need to work with people you may not want to work with, or may not even like, and that a quick change of plans will be more often necessary than not. She'll butt heads with an authority figure any time, but if she needs to listen to that person's orders or work with them, she'll also understand that she needs to do it and without hesitation or complaint.
Charming(ish) - Few people ever have neutral opinions on Sivaria, because those people whom she does not butt heads with, she more often than not becomes friendly with. It is rare for Sivaria not to have people she can turn to in a pinch.
Brave - A blessing and a curse, really.
Instinctively Pragmatic - While oftentimes subject to her own nonsensical whims, and nowhere near sociopathic, Sivaria's instincts almost always lead her to pick the most practical option in high pressure situations. Meaning, on occasion she can be very efficient and borderline ruthless.
Dextrous

Weaknesses
Proud - Although she doesn't mind leeching off of people, Sivaria struggles with openly and vulnerably asking for help when she needs it.
Deathly Curious and Immature - It gets her into trouble.
Half-Unscrupulous, Half-Too-Noble - While clearly shameless, careless, and somewhat amoral (does not exactly endear her to others and win her their trust), Sivaria can have something of a savior complex towards those she perceives as being unable to stand up for themselves, and has gotten herself into trouble many a time for fighting for poor little souls.
Vain - Really self-explanatory.
Flashy - Not a subtle or stealthy girl.

Abilities/Skills
Dancing
Pick-pocketing
Climbing
Sewing
Cooking
Uses chakram as main long-range weapons, staff as close-range (better with chakram)

~ Bonded Ability ~
Thick Skin - Much like the Hard Head ability of the Swamp dragons, this would allow the tamer to survive very tough blows by concentrating sheer willpower into protecting her life force, which also reduces the impact of strikes of any kind.

Relationships
The Other Orphans - Gemina, Marko, Delilah, Billy, Carrowen, there are tens of other orphans under the care of Mehgo. Sivaria was never close to any of them, not because she didn't like any of them, but because few of them were ever constant. Children of all ages from 6 to 17 came and went.

Dragon Name
Mirellion (mʊ:reliɪn; murr-rehl-ee-ihn)

Dragon Gender
Male

Dragon Species
Swamp (Olive)

Dragon Personality
"Swamps kill. Shame I'm just a swamp dragon."
~ Aloof, Proud, Impulsive, Intransigent, Protective, Unfriendly, Clever, Humorous ~
Mirellion is not a likable dragon. Not only does he dislike speaking with... well, anyone besides his tamer, he is also a naturally proud, stubborn creature, who has no desire to interact with others and does not care about being polite or thoughtful or considerate. Despite this, he is fiercely protective of those around him in a sibling-type, "only I get to insult you" way. It is possible (heh, not really) this is an indication he actually cares about others, but it's more likely to be his dislike of labels, enforced organization, and authority figures. Ie. He's argumentative. While an undisputed lone wolf, on the rare occasion one actually speaks to him at length, Mirellion is revealed to be an incredibly witty, sarcastic fellow, with surprisingly keen insight, though his love of brevity is in no way stinted.

Dragon Strengths
Observant, Stealthy, Nature Navigator, Good Swimmer, Balanced, Agile

Dragon Weaknesses
Extremely LazyPoor Communicator, Resistant to Change and Authority, Not Adaptable, Deathly Curious[/CENTER]

 

[firejay1]

Jan 19, 2017

Appearance
"Oh what, you can't see it for yourself? Or do you just need someone to sing my praises, cause I've got lackeys for that."

FC Colin O'Donoghue

Name
"Dave is good, Vis is good, Desh is good, really kinda anything works."
Davis Caddesh

Voice
"Shh shh shh shh. Do you hear that? It's the sound of you shutting the hell up."
Here's a lovely sample for ya
Him singing briefly

Age
"Eternally older than I look, but still younger than most."
186

Height
"Average, I'd say. Nuthin to be ashamed of."
5'11"

Weight
"Isn't that rude to ask? Or does that only apply to girls?"
164lb

Hair
"Wow, you are REALLY blind, aren't you?"
Dark Dark Brown

Eyes
"It's funny. I was expecting things to change when you become a blood-sucker, y'know besides the fangs and the immortality, but somehow they're still green."
Pale grey-bluey green (turn vivid jade green when using magic)

Tattoos/Markings
*monotone "I'm a regular rebel."
Davis has piercings in both ears and one very small tattoo on the inside of his right wrist of a filled in triangle meant to represent stopped change.

Bio
"Nowadays, you don't become a vamp by having a normal, happy childhood. Ask any one of the other freaks about their pasts. If none of them bite your head off for it, you'll see what I'm talking about."
Davis Caddesh died of disease in 1848 during the Irish Potato Famine. Or at least, that's what everyone besides his scumbag brother thought. He was born to the Caddesh family, the third of eight children, in the year 1830. Or at least, that's what everyone besides his scumbag mother thought. There were a lot of scumbags in his family, so he congratulates himself that he's not actually related to any of them. Or at least, as he tells it there were.

Restart.

The man known as Davis Caddesh was born to an Irish family in 1830, and promptly abandoned... or lost, or kidnapped. He still hasn't figured out which one it was. He was raised by peasant farmers along with seven other children only two of whom actually liked him, or anyone else for that matter. Ireland was going through turbulent times largely characterized by political discontent and it affected everyone, but it wasn't enough to ruin their family's lives. No, what was really wrong with their family had nothing to do with the political situation at the time, and most everything to do with the kind of people in the household.

When you think of poor farmers, the typical image is of a cozy wooden shack home, acres of farmland, and a homely, hospitable family. Not so the Caddeshes. The children of the Caddesh family worked hard, or rather, were worked hard by their parents, who put enough on the table to keep them from complaining, but little enough that they had to fight for it. Theirs was a first-come-first-serve, survival-of-the-fittest family. Davis was always different from the rest of his siblings. Even though he ate what they did and learned what they learned, he looked different from them. Darker hair, taller frame, skinnier features. More importantly, he thought differently from them. While he fought to be the one with food in his mouth just as much as the rest of them, he did it in different ways. The men of the Caddesh household were loud, brusque, straightforward, and strong. He was quieter than them in some ways, more curious, more wheedling. When his brothers fought each other for something, he'd come in and take it quietly while they weren't looking. He was eager to talk to strangers, and quick to lift things off of them. He was always the first to wiggle his way out of work or trick someone else into doing his work for him. Most of all, when he fought with his siblings, he always made sure it looked like their fault.

Okay, so maybe he was the laziest, most despicable lying scumbag in the family. His eldest younger brother certainly seemed to think so. Only a year apart in age, Nick and Davis never exactly got along. Nick was considered the healer in the family, good at identifying herbs and remembering cures. For a poor kid who couldn't read or write, he was smart, even Davis could tell. It was possibly for that precise reason that the kid disliked him so much. With more clarity and less forgiveness than the rest of their siblings, he always saw precisely what Davis was doing, and what he was doing wrong. Their mom shared this clarity. She always had her eye on him, as if waiting for him to do something wrong. Sometimes, when he did something he wasn't supposed to and thought no one was looking, he'd see her in the corner, watching him with an expression he couldn't read.

She didn't tell him until he was twelve that he wasn't her son. She didn't need any incentive to tell him either. She just... dropped it one day, when he happened to walk into the shed to get a rake, and ran into her alone. Just a "You're not one of mine, you know. Not one of us. You don't belong here." He took it surprisingly well, maybe because he'd suspected he wasn't related to them by now. He was young, but he'd never been an idiot. So the cuckoo of the nest went on as if he hadn't heard anything and nothing had happened. That was before it happened, though. The Famine.

In 1845, the potato blight killed off almost all of the cheapest and most abundant produce in Ireland - in fact, the one produce that 1/3 of the population was dependent on. The Caddeshes belonged in that 1/3 of the population. In the first year they endured this severe famine, somehow they all managed to hang on, though not a single potato survived. In the second year, they lost the eldest daughter to hunger, the child born after Nick. And in the third year, Davis got sick. Davis was the only one in the family who got sick, and for a week he was bedridden with fever and boils, natural illness worsening with the lack of food. He fell asleep one day and woke up being dragged in a blanket to a cart. He struggled weakly against his captor and managed to poke his head out of the top of the blanket. "W-what is-?" It was Nick. "Nick?"

"You're dead." His younger "brother" hissed at him. "Saoirse and Ronan, they could get sick, because of you. You're dead, got it? Don't come back." With that, he was knocked over the head and dumped into the cart. He woke up again in the middle of nowhere, apparently having been dumped from the cart once he was discovered. He didn't know how long he'd been passed out or where he was. But despite his brother's deepest insistence, he was not dead. Not yet, anyways. And he was determined to keep it that way.

He clung to that determination for another fourteen years. Using all of the cunning he'd used to be a troublemaker back in his old home, he scrounged his way through the next two years of the famine and then stowed away on a ship to America, spending the next twelve years of his life there. He was less than noble in all of his dealings, and shameless about it at that. Even becoming a vampire was something he begged for in the last throes of death. Long story short, in his years of cavorting about as a cheat, liar, and petty criminal, he managed to piss off the then-burgeoning Irish mob in New York. One of them stabbed him, and as he hid himself in a dark alley, he caught sight of a vampire feeding. Grabbing onto the vampire, he gasped for life and asked for help. The vampire in question laughed at him, but found him amusing, and so dragged him all the way back to their current residence, which was close and with a vampire's speed and strength took only minutes to reach. There, he met Ambrogio who was so amused by his desperation to live, that he turned him himself.

Since becoming a vampire, Davis has done a number of things he never expected to do. It was odd at first, but only needing to drink blood to live has afforded him a little time to do a more than just barely survive. He has learned how to read, write, and fluently speak English (his first spoken language is actually Irish Gaelic), and has taken up music. One of the most significant things he's learned throughout the years has to do with computers. He watched the spike of technology and grew with it, taking to the lines of coding like a fish to water, and is now a computer savant and hacker. He also has traveled a lot, staying each place sometimes a couple years at a time, sometimes a few months at a time, but never longer than that. While he settles comfortably in each place, he can never seem to fully stop there, and eventually he always leaves in search of something else. Something he has yet to describe.

Before he was turned, Ambrogio asked him a question: "Why are you willing to become a monster just to live a little longer? What is it you so desperately live for?"

He'd answered with something trite, but he'd looked the old vampire in the eye, and they'd both understood that he hadn't known either. Perhaps it was the reason Ambrogio had decided to save him: for him to figure it out. But despite his best efforts, he still hasn't even come close.

Sexuality
"Girls only."
Heterosexual

Features
"Stay chill, man. You don't want that balloon you call a head to explode, do you?"
Unperturbable
Davis projects endless confidence, but it's not because he's actually confident. It's just really hard to shake him. His natural disposition had never been a jumpy one, and after having had a hard life with a lot of people he's had to lie to and a lot of very weird things happening (vampires are totally normal, right?), there's really nothing left on the planet that can surprise him enough to cause any reaction greater than a raised eyebrow. He's got an excellent poker face and will never get flustered or panicked when something bad comes up. He keeps a calm, clear mind no matter the trouble. It means he's a great guy to be with if you're in a sticky situation. Unless, of course, you're in the way of him getting out.
Resilient and True to Himself
Rather like it is difficult to shake him in a moment, he isn't the type to be deeply shaken by... anything. He doesn't let other people define who he is, though that may have something to do with the fact that he's survived thus far by not giving a shit about what other people thought of him. If he did, he would've given up on life when he was abandoned by his brother when he was fifteen. Or died when he was stabbed when he was 32. He is who he is, and no one is fucking going to change that. No one is going to convince him he's any less, no matter what he resorts to to survive. People can take their negative opinions and shove them up their own asses as far as he cares.
Good Listener
Contrary to his what his unflappable attitude might suggest, Davis is actually an extremely attentive listener. Sure, he might not give a crap about what you think of his life choices, but if you've got anything to say about yourself, he will take the time to listen, understand, and offer his thoughtful advice. He will remember things you tell him, like important dates, and make sure his consequent behavior is tailored accordingly. Half of the reason is that taking care to listen to people makes it easier to swindle them. Half of it is that no one has ever taken the care to listen to him, so he can't help but allow them the courtesy he has never received.
Friendly
Yet another one of those things that has helped him swindle people better is a naturally friendly disposition. He gets along well with most everyone. You can sit next to him in a bar and raise a glass to toast life, and he'll strike up an easy conversation with little prompting. He can act engaged in a talk about almost any subject, and is rarely found a winsome smile. He's quite good at seeming talkative without saying much of any substance, and making people feel comfortable and included. Or at least if they're excluded, they'll find some company in their solitude.
Open-minded
Davis is nothing if not flexible. Being open to other people's advice and suggestions has helped him plenty of times. While he takes every suggestion and puts it up against his own knowledge and experience, he is not ashamed of accepting other people's insight, and learning from their mistakes. In the end, letting other people edumacate him is to his gain, anyways. He is also flexible in his ideas. It's why he took up computer programming, and why he learned how to play the guitar. It's also why he has no strong political views, and has no prejudices against any kind of people except for the little kind (midgets he can stand, just keep him away from children - nasty little creatures).

Flaws
"Flaws? What flaws?"
Snarky Little Wise-Ass
Davis is friendly. But friendliness does not equate to politeness. His smart mouth has gotten him in trouble at times, particularly when talking to people he's fond of or close to. Or not fond of. There's a reason people already pissed off at him tend to get more pissed off at him after he opens his mouth. It's not something he does on purpose, but it seems that of all the smart habits he has managed to both cultivate and sustain over the years, shutting the hell up has never even been on the list of things to try. Being sarcastic and annoying, particularly to people he dislikes, is a joy in his life he's not ready to give up just yet, and in his personal opinion, lots of people respond well to it with his boyish charms to supplement.
Cynically Romantic
As much of a flirtatious lady's man as he seems, Davis is not one for hooking up or throwing himself out there. Oh sure, he's had a fling or two, but he holds dear some odd sense of romance that has him hoping he'll find a special girl someday. This romantic outlook also applies to how he sees the world, as he is constantly looking for his "home" as if someday he'll find a place where he belongs, when he didn't belong from the moment he was born. And that's where the cynical line comes in. As much as Davis cares for these unrealistic ideals, the hope he ties into them is quite naturally swamped in his life experience of "expect bad things to happen and happen often." Overall, it is a mentally unhealthy internal argument to constantly sustain.
Chronically Suffering from Self-Dishonesty
Davis is quite content to be the biggest liar in town, but the one person he lies to the most and the most consistently is himself. Anything he dislikes about himself, all of his deepest insecurities, fears, and even secrets, are things he himself refuses to acknowledge with a vengeance. If there's something he doesn't want to accept, he'd rather pretend like he hadn't heard it or felt it in the first place, than man up and face it head on.
Toes the "Very Selfish" Line
Davis is not a mean guy. He's nice enough to people in general, it's just that he cares a whole helluvalot more about his own survival than he does about anyone else. So while he might give up his seat on a bus for a very pregnant lady, he would have absolutely no qualms in killing that same pregnant lady if it helped him get out of a life-or-death situation. His own convenience, happiness, and survival will always come first, cause he happens to like his life. And really the only time he puts other people first is when doing so doesn't get in the way of those three things.
Largely Prideless and Difficult to Motivate
There are certain things that people with a lot of pride do. They turn their noses up at people or foods or things they consider inferior. They never give up a secret once they've sworn to protect it, and seem quite content to lord over other people with their moral and mental superiority. There are certain things that people with a basic sense of self-respect do. They refuse to prostitute themselves, don't eat things that are almost inedible, and take a little pride in what they do, who they are, or the people they love. And then there's Davis. Basically the only line Davis will not cross is selling his body, but that ties into the nonsensically romantic part of him. Everything else is up for grabs. He will grovel, wheedle, flatter, run like a coward, whatever it takes to most effectively leave him with the greatest gain, he will do. It doesn't matter if it's ignoble, illegal, or just plain unpleasant, sometimes all three. On the other hand, he is not one to do these things lightly either, because they just take so damn much effort, that he's honestly not all that willing to put into such annoying activities unless they actively do provide for him in some ways. You could say he mixes the bad qualities of being both lazy and unprincipled.
Mildly Mercenary
One very good way to motivate him, however, is to bribe him. Davis loves bribery. Of course, because he's not completely selfish, he will sometimes do things for other people without requiring anything in return from them, like the pregnant lady example. On the other hand, if you actually ask him to do something for you, he will expect you to come with payment in hand. IOUs don't appeal to him. It doesn't always have to be money. It could also be a promised favor, a case of beer, or a new computer. If he determines that your payment is worth it (and he's not confident he can steal it from you and get away with it), he will without hesitation do almost anything.

Interests "You don't want me to look too close, do you?" Modern Television Video Games Inventing Cooking Pool Card Games

Likes "Make sure you write these ones down CAREFULLY." Beer PRIVACY Computers Guitars MUSICMUSICMUSIC Puzzles Dancing (but don't tell anybody) The Sea

Dislikes "Yeah, cause I really wanna waste my time on you right now." Children Potatoes Hospitals Stupid People Fucking Know-It-Alls (suppose this is redundant but... ;) ) Animals in general Rules

Weaknesses "Wouldn't you like to know?" Typical Vamp Stuff Curiosity Friendlessness

Strengths "My eyesight is excellent." Running Navigation Skills Adaptable

Hobbies "Eating orphans." Writing Music Singing Jigsaw Puzzles

Talents "Do you really need to ask?" Playing Guitar and Singing Tinkering Hacking Gambling Not Dying Fulgurkinesis (Electricity Manipulation)

Fears "Oh, this and that." Dying Being completely alone

Secrets "Y'know. The point of a secret is that it's... secret." He actually loved his family.

Relationship
"Can you see this hunk of man ready to get tied down yet?"
Currently Single

Crush
"Well, I do have a mad love with orange juice."
None yet

Friends
Olivia de Montecristo
"I've never had someone try to kill me so many times. I feel so loved."
To be completely honest, Davis never expected to become friends with a hunter. Actually, they can't completely be called friends, because he considers her a friend, and as far as he can tell she considers him an enemy. He doesn't mind that, though, it just makes interacting with her more enjoyable for him. The hunter and vampire have had an unusual relationship for about four years. He met his "little huntress" on what he later discovered was her very first job. While hanging out with some other vampires in an abandoned house they'd set up camp in, hunters found them. Sensing something wasn't right, Davis made himself scarce. As the hunters burst through the front door and slaughtered the other idiots, Davis was making his escape through the back, only to find that way blocked by that girl. He got away, but that apparently didn't sit right with her, because she found him again a year later and hasn't left him alone since. He's always managed to get away, but at this point, he's started looking forward to her tracking him down. She hasn't killed him yet, and he's come to realize she probably never will. The risk of it keeps their relationship fresh, though, in his opinion.

Enemies
General Law Enforcement & Hunters
"Fuck the police."
Before there were hunters or vampires, there were criminals and police. As far as he can tell, this is true in history, but more importantly it is true of Davis's personal history. When he was human, he was a criminal. Aaand as a criminal, he's had a rather contentious "you chase me, I thumb my nose at you when I don't get caught" kind of relationship for most of his independent life. He'd love to say that relationship has changed after becoming immortal and above all that, but he really hasn't stopped being a criminal. I mean, now he kills people and breaks into expensive computer systems, so it's actually kind of gotten worse. As usual, the police are a nuisance he's been giving the slip for a very very long time. For the most part, the biggest headache they provide is helping categorize and alert the hunters of unusual activity. Which is useful. For the hunters. For catching vampires. Which means it's annoying for vampires. Which means it's annoying for Davis. As a result, Davis still doesn't like police after all this time. His relationship with hunters is much the same. He's figured out by now he's never going to be completely off the list of unofficially wanted persons. Oddly enough, that doesn't really keep him up at night.

Pets
"Do you really expect me to take care of something that's gonna die in 20 years when I'm gonna live forever?"
None

Extras
"How much more are you gonna need, you greedy bastard?"
He's never kissed a girl before.

He's never given up his first name Davis, but to humans he never gives the last name Caddesh anymore. The only ones who know it are the vampires.

Favorite Song
"Nothing beats music. It is, the single most beautiful thing man has ever attempted, and every musician knows that he will spend his whole life looking for that perfect melody. That universal song we are born dreaming about."
No favorites, but he has a number he quite likes. Playlist pending.​

 

[firejay1]

Jan 19, 2017

[fieldbox=, red, solid][fieldbox=, maroon, dashed][fieldbox=, white, solid]

» Appearance «

FC Luke Evans

☼ Name ☼
Ambrogio Calogero D'Incanto

General Info Personality Biography Preferences Relationships

• ● Voice ●
  Sample Pending
  
  ͼ Age ͽ
  Old (born somewhere in the 7th or 8th century BC)
  
  ⱷ Height ⱷ
  5'10"
  
  ϲ Weight ͻ
  160lb
  
  ○ Hair ○
  Almost Black
  
  ͻ Eyes ϲ
  Red
  
  ⱷ Tattoos ⱷ
  Moon Compass - On his left chest, as a representation that his heart's every direction points to Selene unwaveringly.
  Dragon Tree - On his upper back, inspired by the Garden of the Hesperides and the dragon Ladon that guards the tree of golden apples, this represents Ambrogio's fierce protective attitude towards his "children."
  
  ͽ Sexuality/Alignment ͼ
  Heterosexual
• ● Features ●
  Kind
  Even as a child, Ambrogio was the type to look out for others. He was constantly helping others, taking care of his brother, going out of his way for everyone else. Having lived past the rise and fall of whole empires, he has grown a little more calloused to the human lives that come and go, but some core part of him is always seeking good for others.
  
  Tolerant
  One of Ambrogio's most redeeming qualities is his ability to accept anyone. When he was younger, he was a much harsher judge of character, but with the centuries that have passed, he has mellowed a great deal. He still respects the qualities that he considered worthy in the past, but has learned to find both the humor and the good qualities in almost every kind of personality, and how to weather it when two opposing personalities clash. Rather curiously, he feels that this has given him greater insight into many different other people, and the more people he meets, the more interesting he finds them, and the more lenient he becomes with people whose morals don't meet up with his own. This has extended to a kind of "roll with the punches" attitude about eccentric or sometimes even unpleasant behavior, and calling him names or trying to make fun of him is honestly more likely to make him laugh than make him angry. Perhaps the only people he remains unforgiving and untrusting of are betrayers and serial killers.
  
  Charismatic
  Despite Ambrogio's friendly, fatherly attitude, or perhaps precisely because of it, he draws people to him naturally. He neither expects nor desires anyone to follow behind him, instead seeing most everyone as equals and companions. Not only that, he has learned to command his children sternly when he needs to, to lead them with an ironclad will when he must.
  
  Staunchly Just
  Although his judgment may have mellowed over the years, no matter how much time passes, Ambrogio is always determined to do what he believes is right. He may have a relatively hands-off approach with other people about their own morals, but he will always be fair when mediating a dispute, merciless when meting out justice, and firm about the basic sense of dignity and respect people should maintain for all things that live, human or vampire. He would sacrifice almost anything for the sake of his sense of honor and justice.
  
  Possess Protective and Devoted
  You could say he's a family guy, but it would be a lot more accurate to say you touch someone he considers dear to him, and he will destroy you, whether or not he likes you. It has nothing to do with personal opinion, and everything to do with a deep protective instinct. This of course makes it... uhm... complicated when someone he loves hurts another person he loves. Like his brother trying to kill his children, just as a crazy "for example." It also means that he is completely devoted to his loved ones. He will never betray them, never turn against them without reason. He would do anything for them, and woe unto any who gets in the way of that.
  
  Brave
  When it comes to facing monsters or gods more powerful than himself, Ambrogio is just like any man. He gets scared. He just also happens to be very good at defying his fears. When something matters to him, it doesn't matter if it means risking his life or freedom. He will throw himself into it without hesitation.
  
  ○ Flaws ○
  Whimsical
  A curious thing about Ambrogio is that he is a rather spontaneous guy, with a "why the heck not" attitude. Some people think it's another one of those "mellowed with age" traits, but it's actually a flaw he's had since he was born - one that got him into a lot of trouble when he was a hot-blooded young adventurer, hungry for excitement. While not quite stupid enough to jump into things without thinking about them at all, there's something he enjoys about going with the flow and following his whims. It's oddly satisfying, and even more so to drag other people along with those whims, occasionally with uh... slightly dubious consent. It means he can sometimes be difficult to predict and even more difficult to protect or keep track of.
  
  Laissez-faire
  Leader though he might be, Ambrogio hates controlling anyone, much less his dearest children. He has his rules to protect the majority of the clan and their secrecy, and anyone who breaks those rules will not be let off easy, but for the most part, he lets the vampires do whatever the heck it is they want to do. He watches for signs of traitors, and tries to keep tensions between the vampires as low as possible, even intervening if it seems like it's getting out of hand, but for the most part he keeps this constant surveillance on the DL; he doesn't want to be an annoying helicopter parent. Not only that, but it would be a pain in the ass to keep track of them ALL. When nobody dies, and people keep making more children, you end up with... a lot of them. And he's not going to waste his time on that kind of project. Because of this, though, there are no doubt many of the vampires who think he is weak and naive for the freedom he gives them, which is a dangerous position for him to be in.
  
  Deceptively Passionate
  Not often getting angry does not equate to having an even temper and good control over emotions. They say still waters run deep, and that's very true for Ambrogio. When riled up, his emotions are strong and unforgiving, and the effect of them can be dangerous. Suffice to say he is a passionate man. When grieved he will sometimes shut himself away from the world for days. When angered, it's not unusual for his kill rate to go up significantly, and he becomes difficult to find as he often stays away from the rest of the clan so as not to lash out at one of them when in one of those moods. This does, of course, apply to his joy and love as well, though. When actively happy, he becomes nearly euphoric, and as I'm sure is evident already, his love does not die easily or quickly.
  
  Just a liiittle Reckless
  When you mix spontaneity with a good dose of fearlessness what do you expect to get? Unsurprisingly, Ambrogio has a bit of a wild streak that immortality, super strength, super speed, and natural superiority over the rest of his kind have exacerbated considerably. It's true that it is more difficult for him to die or even get hurt now that he's a vampire, but that doesn't preclude the possibility of his getting caught in the sunshine, or of having his picture taken and spread around as an international criminal, or of him getting caught off guard by one of the hunters and actually wounded by one of their special weapons. It's just a little bit. Just a little. :P
  
  Pig-Headed
  While usually a fairly comfortable person, once he gets an idea into that head of his, the father of vampires can be stubborn as an ox, like a dog with a bone, and the animal comparisons continue. If he woke up one day and decided he was most definitely going to climb Mount Everest (quite unadvisable when you can't handle the sun), not a person in this world (barring Selene) could dissuade him from it. And good luck trying to get him to come to Elder meetings in anything more formal than his pajamas. He'll trade your pointless complaints for candy, as Thelonious has figured out by now.
  
  Proud
  For all that vampirism has changed his life in some unpleasant ways (he misses the feel of the sun on his skin, and a great many other things), Ambrogio is proud of who he is now, of the empire he's built, of the power he has. And that same pride is nothing more than a kind of hubris. It is difficult for him to admit his weaknesses and vulnerabilities. His greatest fears and desires lay hidden deep inside of him, and there are many things he will refuse to ask help for, no matter how dire or stupid the situation is. Asking first Hades, then Artemis for help all those years ago took a great deal of willpower to humble himself so.
  
  Pensive
  Cheerful and carefree as he may seem on the outside, Ambrogio is a natural introvert. He needs time to sit alone and think, to work through his inner problems. At times this makes him seem melancholy and withdrawn, and perhaps puts him a bit too much in his own head, when it might be better if he was more engaged and present.
• Childhood
  WIP
  Selene
  WIP
  Vampire
  WIP
• ● Interests/Hobbies ●
  Playing Chess
  Learning Languages
  Traveling
  Reading
  Photography
  Swimming
  Horseback Riding
  Bee-keeping
  Poking fun at Thelonious
  
  ͼ Likes ͽ
  Moonlit Nights
  Hunting
  Cats
  Music
  Artificial Lighting
  Italian Cars
  Bright Pink Food Coloring
  Bees
  Christmas
  Motorcycles
  
  ⱷ Dislikes ⱷ
  Unnecessary Arguments
  Traitors
  Adulterers (fools don't know just how much they have)
  Salesmen
  Processed Cheese
  Memes
  Erasable Pens
  Contact Lenses (safe to say he doesn't bother wearing them)
  Strong scents, particularly perfume or cologne
  
  ϲ Weaknesses ͻ
  Silver
  The Sun
  Selene
  Compassion
  Children (real children, like little ones)
  Stubborn self-reliance
  
  ○ Strengths ○
  Fighting Skills
  Strong Mental Discipline
  Highly Perceptive
  Calming Influence
  Charisma
  
  ͻ Talents ϲ
  "Appearing" and "Disappearing"
  Hunting
  Swimming
  Photokinesis (Light Manipulation)
  Phytokinesis (Plant Manipulation)
  
  ⱷ Fears ⱷ
  His children dying/having misfortune befall them
  Never seeing Selene again or her coming to love another man
  Being forced to make a choice between saving his brother and saving his children.
  Angering the gods - the gods do not so much frighten Ambrogio as make him wary. He has spent over 2000 years without any of them further messing with his life and his body, but he remembers the events of the past, and remains wary that angering another one of them will cause more trouble.
  
  ͽ Secrets ͼ
  Though not quite a complete secret, one of Ambrogio's deepest, fervent desires - one he barely acknowledges to himself - is to properly touch Selene. To kiss her, hold her, and have children blood-related to them (y'know, the other kind of blood-related. The... normal kind).
  Yet another one of those heart-crushing hopes he does not dare to even speak aloud is to one day reconcile with his brother, and become friends once again.
  
  ● Favorite Song ●
  When I'm Sixty-Four by the Beatles
  A recent favorite is I Will Follow You Into the Dark by Death Cab for Cutie
  (Ambrogio quite cheerfully gets the feeling that all of the hunters would be disappointed to know that their "arch-nemesis" likes cute songs the best).
• ● Relationship Status ●
  TBD
  
  ⱷ Crush ⱷ
  Selene De Sparta
  "Ain't no sunshine when she's gone. It's not warm when she's away. Ain't no sunshine when she's gone, and she's always gone too long, any time she goes away." - Bill Withers
  WIP
  
  ○ Friends ○
  Thelonious Dante
  "You're so serious. Too serious. You must be some sort of national treasure." - Souteigai Love Serendipity
  The man is altogether too serious about everything, but that doesn't stop Ambrogio from caring deeply about him. He trusts him almost more than anyone else in the world, believing in his loyalty and honor. He has a great deal of respect for what he considers Thelonious's inner strength, and sees him both as a friend and as his family - his eldest son, of sorts.
  
  Raphael di Bernardo
  "Don't walk in front of me, I may not follow. Don't walk behind me, I may not lead. Walk beside me. Just be my friend." - Albert Camus
  Ambrogio is quite fond of Raphael, mostly because he feels a bit like he actually raised him, the child having served him for most of his life (the dhampir's, not Ambrogio's of course). He knows that the dhampir is very loyal to him and understands that the young one feels the need to serve him, but mostly he just appreciates the company.
  
  ⱷ Enemies ⱷ
  APOLLO
  "He's a cold-hearted snake." - Paula Abdul
  Fucking son of a bitch should keep his hands off Selene and learn a couple little things like loyalty (going after his own sister for taking pity on them? really?), honor (leave another man's brother out of things!), and grace (if a woman doesn't like you, the correct answer is not "try to force her apart from her lover"). While generally not easily angered, Ambrogio has a mixture of disdain and hatred for Apollo that runs deep and has never died. He considers the god a despicable piece of shit, and the paragon of everything he himself refuses to be.
  
  Leonardo
  "... if there's one thing I've learned over the eons, it's that you can't give up on your family, no matter how tempting they make it." - Rick Riordan
  Ambrogio has always loved his brother. The only one of his biological family still alive, the old vampire has cared for him far longer than anyone else around. It tears him apart to know that his brother hates him and wants him dead. Every time a hunter kills one of his own, his rage at knowing it was under his brother's tutelage wars with the loyalty he cannot bring himself to abandon, and he wonders just how much longer he must bear the pain of that long struggle. Sometimes, he wonders if it would be better to hate his brother, to curse him for it, but most days he acknowledges that more than anything the anger simply masks the grief he wishes he did not have to feel. Of all the things Apollo has done to him, this is the one thing that Ambrogio hates him the most for. Trapping Selene and causing his life as a vampire was an awful thing to do, but he does believe he could've forgiven the god for it. A man's passions can cause him to do awful things, and all in all he has not had so horrible a life as a vampire, with his immortal children and his undying love, but turning his own brother against him has tortured Ambrogio unspeakably through the centuries. If it came down to a choice between killing his brother and letting the other vampires die, he does not know what he would do. It is his deepest fear.
  
  The Hunters
  "The world is full of confusion and contradiction. We cannot expect to do anything that is absolutely right. We can only measure rightness by the truth within ourselves. And our own truth will never be quite the same as somebody else's." - Jay Woodman
  Ambrogio's view on the rest of the hunters is nearly as complicated as his relationship with his brother. He does not share Thelonious's hatred of humanity, and has always preferred that they live and let live, not wreak havoc and carnage as they might with the physical gifts they have. At the same time, it has been many centuries since he was fully human, and even then he was a traveler, and in that time to travel alone was also to be a warrior. He knew what it was like to take the life of another man for one's own protection when he was human, and now that he feeds upon them, he has no real objections to killing them once in a while. The hunters are no exception. On the contrary, he has occasionally thought it might be convenient if they could round up every last one of the pests and thoroughly destroy them once and for all. Yet at the same time, he half-admires, half-feels sorry for these mortals, for how likely it is that they fear his kind and the courage they display in facing him and his children in defiance, whether to protect themselves and others, or to exact revenge for a fallen family member or friend. He sees all of them as having a kind of spunk that he can't help but like, at least a little bit.
  
  ● Pets ●
  "It is a perversely human perception that animals in their native habitat are running wild." - Robert Brault
  While Ambrogio does not have any solid pets, he takes care of a colony of bees, and occasionally feeds a vampire bat clutch he set up as a joke in a cave nearby his property outside of Forence, after the rise of Dracula and the "vampires can turn into bats" myth.

ⱺ Extras ⱺ
Will fill in if anything comes to mind.

[/fieldbox][/fieldbox][/fieldbox]​

 

[firejay1]

Feb 27, 2017

[bg=#000000]

"Have a cold mind, and a warm heart." - An Incomplete Life

NAME

Eirwyn Lacey (Air-Win)

GENDER

Female

AGE/YEAR

18

NATIONALITY

British(ish)

BLOOD STATUS

Half-Breed (Yuki-onna)

APPEARANCE

Eir would look kind of like a modern version of Snow White, but only for people who think of Snow White as a little creepy. Although most of her features are not particularly unique in any way, and she is of average height and build, her skin is not translucent, but deathly pale and her lips a naturally dark red to complement the jet black of her long, coarse hair. She doesn't wear make-up, but her golden yellow eyes are synthetic. She was born blind, and was given the option to beta-test the first generation of commercially available magic eyeballs when she was five. FC: Miranda Kerr

HOUSE

Tyre

SPECIALIST SUBJECT

Magical Theory

WAND

Sycamore Wood, Unicorn Hair Core, 9 inches, Whippy.
[spoili]
Sycamore Wood - The sycamore makes a questing wand, eager for new experience and losing brilliance if engaged in mundane activities. It is a quirk of these handsome wands that they may combust if allowed to become 'bored,' and many witches and wizards, settling down into middle age, are disconcerted to find their trusty wand bursting into flame in their hand as they ask it, one more time, to fetch their slippers. As may be deduced, the sycamore's ideal owner is curious, vital and adventurous, and when paired with such an owner, it demonstrates a capacity to learn and adapt that earns it a rightful place among the world's most highly-prized wand woods.
Unicorn Hair - Unicorn hair can be used in wandmaking; they produce the most consistent magic, least subject to fluctuations and blockages, most difficult to turn to the Dark Arts and the most faithful of wands. However, they do not make the most powerful of wands and are prone to melancholy if mishandled.[/spoili]

PATRONUS

Crow

OVERVIEW

Eirwyn even as a kid would be best described as the kind of girl with her head in the clouds. Although good with dead languages and magical theory, she tends to wander off during conversations, usually too busy with the overactive imagination consuming her brain. Instead, she spends most of her free time sitting outside and gazing off into space. Despite this apparent absent-mindedness, Eir is deceptively focused and curious. She believes that the world is beautiful and mysterious and that there is much to be learned from it. She is endlessly looking for more facts to hoard, more realities to understand, more fun, beautiful, complex, nonsensical things to discover. Though not the most loud and adventurous in the traditional sense, she doesn't really have a sense of fear and would do anything to learn more about the things that interest her. Generally perceived as quiet, an impression seconded by a light, soft voice, Eir is actually quite talkative and rambly if one decides to start a conversation with her in the first place. She also loves her independence, and is a free spirit, not easily influenced by others.

Eir was raised by her single father, Chaunce Lacey, who is a relatively well-off half-blood with no living relatives. Apparently he spent a mysterious night with a strange woman "just passing through" and got Eir as a present on his doorstep a month later with a note claiming it was his. He never questioned it, despite the strange timeline. Eir personally feels like there's more to this story than he tells her, but she had a calm, loving childhood so doesn't really mind. She was a Hogwarts Ravenclaw before coming to Domchelys. She likes the turtle better, personally. In addition to her white skin and born-blindness, being half-yuki-onna means that she is quite comfortable in the cold, so she does not own winter clothes beyond a couple scarves for fashion. Some people also say a chill settles over you if you look directly at her, but those are probably just rumors.

[/bg]

​

 

[firejay1]

Feb 25, 2017

Name
"내이름, 내마음, 누가 알어?"
Jae-Hyeong "Jay" Ryu
[spoili]
(柳宰亨; 류재형)[/spoili]

Gender
「俺は誰だと思ってる？」
Male

Age/Year
"아직도 애기...아닌까?"
17

Nationality
「どこに住んでいても俺は宇宙人だ。」
South Korean (ethnically half-Japanese)

Blood Status
"피를 흘리는 사람은 다 똑같애."
Half-blood

Appearance
「自分の目に信じるな。嘘をつけられるのは口だけではない。」
Jay has the typical aesthetic of a borderline-pretty Korean boy: dark hair, dark eyes, somewhat round features. His skin isn't particularly pale, he has a well-defined jaw and pretty full lips. He isn't very tall, either, but he holds himself with a certain kind of confidence and has a fairly strong physique. His face tends to look rounder and softer when he smiles, but otherwise the look in his eyes tends to be on the sad side. FC: Yeo Jin Goo

House
"특별히 법을 좋아하지 않지만, 재미있는 곳도있어."
Berytus

Specialist Subject
「俺の体は俺の聖域だ。」
Martial Arts

Wand
"내가 제일 좋아하는 것이다."
Hawthorn Wood, Chollima Feather Core, 30cm (~11½ inches), surprisingly springy.
[spoili]
Hawthorn Wood - The wandmaker Gregorovitch wrote that hawthorn "makes a strange, contradictory wand, as full of paradoxes as the tree that gave it birth, whose leaves and blossoms heal, and yet whose cut branches smell of death." While he and Garrick Ollivander disagreed on many fronts, they concurred about hawthorn wands, which are complex and intriguing in their natures, just like the owners who best suit them. Hawthorn wands may be particularly suited to healing magic, but they are also adept at curses, and it has been generally observed that the hawthorn wand seems most at home with a conflicted nature, or with a witch or wizard passing through a period of turmoil. Hawthorn is not easy to master, however, and one should only ever consider placing a hawthorn wand in the hands of a witch or wizard of proven talent, or the consequences might be dangerous. Hawthorn wands have a notable peculiarity: their spells can, when badly handled, backfire.
Chollima Feather Core - The Chollima is a winged horse of the East Asian variety. Although similar to the Pegasus, in muggle culture, Chollima are thought to be too swift and elegant to ever be ridden. This is an understandable assumption as the "mythical" beasts are notoriously difficult to catch and train, recorded to have the speed and endurance to travel ~300 miles in one day (the average horse travels 20 miles a day, 100 if they are trained for endurance). A slightly uncommon core even among Asian wizards, the Chollima feather is believed to choose wizards of hidden talent, resourcefulness, and quick thinking. Bold, wild creatures as they are, though, Chollima feather wands are also known to be difficult to control, particularly if the wizard has not "proved themselves" in some way beforehand. Like hippogriff feather cores, they require a certain amount of respect and will to work properly, and are more versatile than brutally strong.[/spoili]

Patronus
「飛べるだけで鳥は自由だって？その考えは甘い甘い、甘すぎる。」
Falcon

Overview
"내가 하고 싶은 것을 없어. 自由が知らず人間は夢なんかあるわけないだろう。」
Jay hates his life and everyone in it, but that's kind of a side note. Most people would say Jay is "hardcore" and he himself would never deny the fact that he is quite focused on his studies for the most part. Although superficially quite friendly with everyone, not at all quiet or socially awkward, there are few people he would claim to like, and even fewer he would voluntarily spend time with. He is clinically incapable of "taking it easy" or relaxing and is a naturally restless personality who is only ever really calm when completely alone or doing some sort of physical activity. Beyond that, however, he is a generally observant person and quick-thinking, more at home under pressure than in any other situation.

Although he does like physical activity, Jay can't really decide if he likes violence or conflict. He's been surrounded by it for a large portion of his life, and does not really expect being able to escape a life of conflict. He is bitter about this state of affairs, but his life at Domchelys has also taught him that he finds equally little enjoyment in a life of peace. As a wizard, Jay prizes sophistication in his spell-casting. Mastering each spell he learns is much more important to him than learning a large number of them as quickly as possible. He did not go to Mahoutokoro, but rather was "home-schooled" until he reached the age to be eligible to apply for Domchelys. He takes pleasure in very few personal hobbies, though making up grandiose lies and espousing them as absolute truth for a few minutes happens to be one.

~

"The world breaks every one and afterward many are strong at the broken places. But those that will not break it kills. It kills the very good and the very gentle and the very brave impartially. If you are none of these you can be sure it will kill you too but there will be no special hurry." - A Farewell to Arms

​

 

[firejay1]

Mar 30, 2017

GENERAL INFORMATION

"The sum of a person's parts would surely create an infinitely complex number."

Name
Zechariah Ashkew

Nickname
Ash
[spoili]
The Cheshire Cat
The Blind Hunter[/spoili]

Age
17

Gender
Male

Race
Human Mage

Guild
Hiraeth Seis

Occupation
Mage

Tier
C (White Rank)

Birthday
April 9th

Gemstone
Labradorite
[spoili]

This iridescent blue stone with its marble-like quality is particularly notable for the series of black cracks that appear to mar its surface, even when cut to be a smooth, round stone. Although it is generally reputed to be a stone of spiritual magic and healing, it is this stone's broken, almost surreal visual that suits Zechariah the most, particularly as it matches his now useless eyes.[/spoili]

Zodiac Sign
Aries
[spoili]

Many things are said about Aries. That they are stubborn, energetic leaders. Courageous, optimistic, honest, but also aggressive and impulsive. Very little of this appears to apply to Zechariah upon first glance, as he lacks obstinacy, enthusiasm, and any apparent interest in taking a leadership role, but he a closer look would reveal more similarities with this type than one might think.[/spoili]


BIOGRAPHY

「私にとって「記憶」というものを捨てた方がいいんだ。」

Long story short, Zechariah was born to a good, normal family in an isolated village hidden deep inside the mountains. When he was five, most of his village was burned down, and in the process he lost his sight and badly burned his left hand and forearm. He ran into the forest and wandered there for some time before finding his Exceed, Serinia. The two of them ended up stumbling upon the Yakuma clan, where he was abused in the pursuit of the perfection of his magic. Eventually, he left the village, went on the run with Serinia, and came out into more civilized areas, eventually choosing to join Hiraeth Seis.

Do you really want to see?

DETAILED BIOGRAPHY

red Probably should give a trigger warning here for some death, abuse, and fire-damage.

「俺はもう命全部の涙は流し来ちゃったから。」

Good Beginnings Do Not Always Lead to Good Ends
Zechariah was born to a pair of Ashkews whose names and faces he does not remember. His hometown was a small, unassuming village deep in the mountains behind the Waas forest, though it is now nothing but dilapidated, scorched buildings overrun with wildlife. His family and village were poor and isolated, but still happy, friendly, and kind, and he was raised with love for the first five years of his life, a robust mountain child with a love for his parents, a natural talent for tracking, and a tough, but cheerful disposition. He grew up on whatever hardy animals the men could hunt, and whatever tough plants the women could find or grow in the rocky earth and chilly weather. He had never heard of magic or thought about the outside world, content and confident, as he was, in his own little quiet world.

But it seemed, the universe had other plans.

When Zechariah was five, a man arrived in their little town. A stranger. They did not get strangers, very often, and the mysterious man was met with a mixture of suspicion and curiosity. He was cautiously welcomed in by an older couple without children, and fed and told reluctantly that he could stay for the night. At dinnertime, they all gathered together to have their meal as a community, and he delighted the children by telling them stories of his adventures. The children, Zechariah included, listened eagerly to him talk of things they'd never even heard of, and did not notice that it made the adults uncomfortable to hear him expounding on such flights of fancy to their impressionable kids.

That night, Zechariah awoke to shouts. He ran to the doorway to see what was happening, and saw the elderly couple fighting with the stranger who had come to the village, shouting and pushing him out of their home. He didn't understand. What was going on? "Zechariah, come away from the door." His mother said from behind him, pulling him from the doorway. Her voice was worried, so he complied, but his bright blue eyes strained to watch the proceedings curiously as he was pulled away. The man shouted something, and a burst of light lit up the square, temporarily stunning the child. The next thing he knew, the house was burning. No. The whole village was burning. Burning in bright purple flames that seemed to be laughing. Was that a face? How could it be laughing? Creaks and crackles and pops mingled with screams of fear and pain and loss and anger. All of it, all of it. Too much noise. And he was still blinking spots out of his eyes. He could hear his mother yelling, but it was a far-off kind of sound. Where was she? WHERE WAS SHE?

Reality came flooding back to the small boy in a flash, and he started crying, frightened by the flames, but not knowing what to do. What had been an open doorway moments before was now wreathed in death. His mother was yelling for him and his father, having escaped moments before, not realizing she'd lost her grip on him. He was crying and crying, and suddenly his mother had his right hand in a death grip, pulling him out. But the doorway. It was so bright and scary. "GO!" His mother roared at him in a voice he'd never heard from her before. They almost made it out. Almost. In a moment that remains very fuzzy for him, a burning beam in their small wooden house fell, nearly crushing him. Although the bulk of his body escaped too much damage because he was so small a target, his arm got trapped under the beam. He screamed in pain. In a burst of inhuman strength, his mother ripped him out from under the burning piece of wood. The splinters that tore into the flesh of his fingers went ignored as they were instantly "cauterized" by the fire itself. Twisting around, Marianna Ashkew flung her son out of the doorway before a chunk of the ceiling collapsed on top of her.

Vision blurred with tears and still blubbering a little from the pain, Zechariah turned this way and that, wondering where his mother had gone. His house, still being consumed by that cackling purple fire revealed a little of her outstretched arms, though her face was already burning and unrecognizable. Suddenly, all tears stopped. In shock, Zechariah took a stumbling step closer. The fire was so hot, and something was wrong with the smoke. Something was weird around it. It felt like it was choking him, it stung his eyes, but he could not blink, could not look away. He could only stare in horror. "M-mom. Mooom!!" Someone grabbed him, tearing him away, but he fought them. They were saying something, but it didn't matter what it was. He barely registered it. Shoving the adult off, he rushed closer to the fire, only to have a lick of it fling itself gleefully right at his face, seeming to sear it a little. He fell back, closing his stinging eyes hard for a moment, and the "whoever-it-was" took the moment to grab him and begin running. He opened his eyes wide, looking over the man's shoulder, the image of his destroyed home didn't look right. His eyes watered, having stayed open too long, and he thought he blinked, but he didn't feel his lids move. He must have blinked. The image was darkening, fading. No. No. Why? "MOM!" He yelled one more time.

The person carrying him stopped abruptly and more yelling ensued. Too. Many. Sounds. He struggled to get back to his house before it got too dark and he wouldn't be able to find his way back. His parents had always told him to come home before it got too dark, because he got lost easily. Angry words, spitting flames. He was jostled in his father's arms, and he yanked himself free, falling to the ground and running, running towards where he'd thought he'd last seen his home, but it was all just vaguely purple now. Where was anything? It was getting dark. All dark now. As his vision turned black, Zechariah ran unknowingly into the neighboring forest. Where was he going? Was this the right way? No? This way? He ran, then stopped. There was a sound from over there. That must be the right way. No. But then, did he see a light from over there? It must be that way.

Several hours in, Zechariah understood that he was well and truly lost, and had no idea how much longer it would be until the sun rose again. He sat down and cried until sleep finally took him. When he awoke, the world was warm, and the birds were chirping. The world was awake, but he could not seem to open his eyes. Was he opening them? Everything was still dark as night. He must have slept through to the next night, but what was this warmth? Fire? FIRE. Panicking, the boy ran as fast as he could to get away from the fire, but then stopped. That wasn't right. Fire was not so silent, nor so gentle. Fire was not dark any more than the sun. Now that he was a little calmer, he realized it should not have been last night, either. His fingers reached out until he felt warmth touch them again, and this time he moved slowly closer to it until his face, also was engulfed in the familiar, comforting warmth. He turned his face up towards the sun and opened his eyes as wide as he could, ignoring the pain it still caused him to do so. He blinked hard and tried again. Nothing.

He understood. He would never look upon the sun again.

If a Random Stranger Tries to Adopt You, Always Politely Say No
The next few weeks were hard. He had lost almost everything. Unable to find his way back home, Zechariah survived warily on vegetables. His ears strained to hear every little crackle of a branch, his fingers to feel the difference in everything he touched, his nose to smell the poison from the food. Had birds always sounded like that? Had this kind of tree always felt like that? Had this berry always tasted like this? Luck smiled on him for those few brief weeks, as he managed to escape death one day after another, forcing himself to memorize what each sound, smell, taste, touch meant, sometimes even muttering mnemonic devices to himself to help him along. Just because he'd lost his sight and the use of his left arm didn't mean all of his senses had become magically enhanced. Always, always, he kept his eyes wide open in the hopes that someday he would find light and color again. His left arm, too, caused him much trouble. He would try to move his fingers without thinking about it, only to face the searing pain all over again. As time went by, it quieted to a constant, quiet throb, but the pain never seemed to completely leave. Unable to fully give up his old lifestyle, he learned to climb with just his one arm, so that he could sit atop large tree branches and rest for a moment. Working around these losses helped him forget, during the day, how he had lost them in the first place, and he gave up finding his home again, but when the air cooled again and all the animals went to sleep and so therefore must he also, the quiet allowed everything to come back again. Most of his nights were miserable ones.

One day, as he was wandering about, a high, childish female voice informed him. "There's a poo there."

Startled, Zechariah whipped his head around, instinctively looking for the source of the sound, though he wouldn't have been able to see it if his eyes were pointing straight it. He hadn't said anything to anyone for weeks, so it was with a little hesitation that he asked, "W-who are you?"

"Over here." Carefully, he turned to face the sound, which was oddly slightly upwards. A very tall person, perhaps? But the voice sounded like a very young girl. "Can't you see me?" The voice asked again. He shook his head. He heard an odd sound he'd never heard before, a bit like fluttering, or flapping? A sort of sparkly noise accompanied it, and then he felt a light warmth and the voice came from right in front of his face. "How about now?"

He yelped, and stumbled backwards. "W-what are you?" He asked, shaking.

There was a brief silence, and then she said, "I'm a cat! A flying cat. At least, that's what Granny Whinny calls me. And I saw you. You stepped in the poo."

Zechariah blinked in her general direction. "A... flying cat?" Another silence he did not know was her nodding.

"Yep. I'm a flying cat. You can't see very well, can you?" She asked, childishly, and suddenly he felt something soft and warm land on his hand.

He gave another jump of surprise, but managed to reach his right hand up in time to stop the poor thing from falling off. He instinctively brought his left hand up as well, but when it clumsily touched the Exceed, he gave a hiss of pain and withdrew it. Carefully holding her with just his left hand, he brought her down to his face level. "I can't see at all." Cradling her in the crook of his left arm, he patted her gingerly with his right hand. From what it felt like, the creature did appear to be telling the truth. About the cat part, anyways. He couldn't feel anything in the way of wings. "But cats can't fly. Or talk." He said, quietly. They'd had a couple in his village.

"I can." She said, springing from his arm and into the air. It hurt his arm, but she didn't seem to notice.

He nodded, obediently. "I'm Zechariah, who are you? Is your granny close by?" PEOPLE. Maybe there were people nearby! He didn't remember anyone named "Whinny," but it could still be someone from his village, maybe! He tried to convince himself that he had known someone named Whinny.

"I'm Serinia." There was a flutter as she gave a mid-air curtsy. "And Granny Whinny is gone, so it's just me, now. And you! You're not like Granny Whinny, though, you're smaller. And your arm looks funny." His hope was instantly crushed. This cat had never seen another person before, clearly. Nor did it appear this "granny" of hers had lived with anyone else. Maybe she had been a flying cat, too, now that he thought about it. He drooped a little, and made as if to walk away, but Serinia just continued to follow him, chattering a little.

Serinia did not leave him alone from then on. She continued following him, and Zechariah found himself enjoying her company. It was nice to talk to someone else, and she helped him avoid doing thing like running into trees, falling off cliffs, or slipping on mud. It was not uncommon for her to follow him up a tree and just sit on his lap, the two of them simply enjoying their time together, and it became habitual for her to curl up on top of his chest when they slept. He told her about the village, and the strange man, about his mother and his arm, and she told him a couple stories of her few days with the woman known as "Granny Whinny" who had passed away not long after she had hatched. Little by little, he felt her healing him a little, giving him hope of finding his family again. Finally, one day, it seemed like his wish had come true. She excitedly came back and told him she'd seen a village. It was next to a large waterfall, which his had not been, but it was people.

He arrived at the mysterious village excited. This village, however, was even more unwelcoming to visitors than his had been. He had unknowingly stumbled upon the remnants of an ancient people. The Yakuma clan. When he walked into the clearing where they were set up, the nearest person jumped and reached for a weapon, pulling out a knife and demanding to know his identity. He looked over at her without quite meeting her eyes. He was not afraid of her, because she had pulled the knife from where it had been secured in her clothes, and he did not recognize the sound. It took little for her to realize he could not actually see her at all. Bringing the child in, she told him to wait inside her house and went to tell the elders of the clan. They were not happy, and held a council to discuss what to do with this unknown boy. Some thought it would be best to send him back into the forest. He had seen and understood nothing, surely. Others wanted to put him to death. Just because he couldn't see anything, didn't mean he wouldn't end up telling anyone else what he had found. Finally, one elder, Geilig Yakuma, declared that he would teach the boy in their ways, in the one magic that could only be taught to blind children, Contact. He would be taught as one of them. Live as one of them. Die as one of them. And their secret would never get out.

Zechariah knew nothing of this discussion, only that he had been told to wait in the strange woman's home for quite a long while. He ate whatever she gave him and fell asleep, hugging Serinia happily. The next day, Serinia was pulled from his arms. The man who came to pick him up spoke in a rough voice. "Zechariah Ashkew, is it? You are not Zechariah anymore. Forget that name. You are Ash. You were born a weak-willed child of fire. We will change that. I will teach you magic, the magic of our people so that you can be reborn as one of us." It was an odd surprise, but not an unpleasant one. He was excited to hear that such a thing existed, and that this village was being kind enough to teach it to him, so that he could be stronger, overcome the lack of his sight.

That optimism was ruthlessly crushed over the next year or so. Serinia, who had escaped when they had tried to kill her, watched over Ash fearfully from the shadows of the forest. Before teaching him any magic at all, Geilig taught him the Yakuma language, which was necessary for casting Yakuma magic, and put him through a horrific physical training. His natural clumsiness got him into immense trouble, and every time he made a mistake he was punished severely. He was forced to run through the village and forest at top speed for what felt like miles, to bathe in the freezing cold waters of the waterfall every day, to try and grab things with his mangled arm, to stay in a squatting position for hours. If he could not complete these things he was beat by Geilig who told him over and over again that he was worth nothing if he did not get stronger. He cried a lot at first, but eventually grew used to it. He had thought that Serinia had abandoned him, and found no comfort in the other children, who were treated similarly each in their own forms of the eighteen.

"On the Run" Very Rarely Entails Any Actual Running
A little over a year after he had joined, Geilig decided that it was time for "Ash" to take a tougher path. He had thus far been unsuccessful at actually casting the magic, though he had suffered much for it, and had picked up the language faster than expected. He took him to the edge of the forest and told him to go in there and hunt. His progress would be monitored, but he would not be protected or saved. The plan was for a guide to take him to a specific area of the forest where the most dangerous animals lived, and then force him to survive and find his way back on his own. Not having mastered his magic at all, he was terrified to try such a thing, and after he was dropped off, he didn't move for a bit, trying hard to get something, anything to work. Then, he heard a scream. Serinia had followed him into the forest and, thinking that he was alone at last, had tried to approach him, only to be caught by his monitor. "HELP!" She screamed, and this time, Ash recognized her voice. It was Serinia. She was in danger. It was the push he had needed.

A rune appeared under his feet and the language of the Yakuma peoples that he had been forced to learn slipped from his tongue naturally, an expression of poison-like anger. Before he really understood what he himself had done, a keening shriek of sound flashed through the forest in a burst of the amorphous ball of sound that epitomized yakuma magic, stunning both Serinia and the man who had caught her. Another set of words, and for a brief second, he could see the whole of the forest clearly, though without color. He raced forward and freed Serinia of the man. Geilig's lackey was a user of Command, the powerful ability to force one to do what you say, even against their will. Although he was still in his teens, and not very strong, he recovered tolerably from the burst of sound and commanded Ash to "Come here." Ash complied without even trying to fight it, but on his way, he grabbed a rock and clobbered the man in the leg. When he hopped one leg in surprise and fell down to Ash's level, the kid clobbered him hard on the head, certainly enough to knock him out and perhaps enough to leave permanent damage. Zechariah had had enough. He turned and walked away, fully aware that the Yakuma clan would probably hunt him down after this, but not caring.

Crying and clinging to him, Serinia apologized profusely, also slightly still frightened, and explained to him how the Yakuma clan had tried to kill her, and how she had escaped. How sorry she was. He said nothing for a while, just a small boy with his small cat, walking through the forest. Tearfully, she asked him, "Are you crying?" And she turned to look.

He was not crying, nor did he look at her. He put his good hand on her soft head and said in a voice that felt too calm and cheerful to be real, "No. I'm never going to cry, again. I've already cried all my life's worth of tears. Besides, I have you. What do I have to be sad about?" And he smiled calmly. True to his word, he never cried again. The two of them wandered the forest and mountains for a long time, hiding from the Yakuma clan, muddling along on their own. He learned how to perform a few more spells, and learned how to hunt with his magic. It was a dangerous and uncertain way to live, but no matter what happened, Zechariah never wavered.

Home is Not Where Your Heart is, but Where Your Feet Always Take You Back To
Eventually, the two of them found themselves walking out of the mountains and finding themselves in a more civilized area. They met travelers at the foot of Mt. Hakobe and the then-eight-year-old was at first extremely wary of them, but they proved to be harmless people and convinced him and Serinia to go into Oshibana with them. For the first time, he was introduced to the concept of money, and people, civilization. Without thinking about it, he selfishly stole the money the travelers had on them and made off with it, making his way through the towns, where he started hearing stories of "guilds" where mages gathered together. He was a mage, too. He must be. It was clear not everyone could use magic. Not even most people. There were even two close by, Red Dawn and Hiraeth Seis, or something. He listened closely to the gossip of others, and discovered the differences between Dark Guilds and normal ones, the pillars, various forms of magic. He saw that wizards were thought of as oddities, anomalies, and so learned to hide that part of himself. He was curious. He wanted to see a guild, see if there were others like him out there, and what they did, how they lived. On a whim, he decided to go to Hiraeth Seis, see what it was like. He walked into the guild's beautiful green halls, unawed by what he could not see, and after a few weeks there, decided it was as good a place as any.

Since joining, he has taken on quite a few random wizard jobs, finding his niche in the "retrieval" area. Most people are disappointed, at first, to find him blind, but he has never failed at one of these jobs, and has earned a quiet reputation as a hunter of men. The Blind Hunter. While it is not a well-known title among regular people, members of on either side of the law have quite a few of them heard of him. His unseeing grin as he returns the lost object, or entraps the fugitive, have also given him the name, the Cheshire Cat. There are stories that he's not a person at all, but a ghost, that he cannot actually use magic, or that he has followers who back him up and make his conquests possible. Really, how ridiculous. When he introduces himself, he has always been very straightforward. "My name is Zechariah, but you can call me Ash. I'm a mage of Hiraeth Seis, and I can find anything or anyone you want. For the right price."

MENTAL CHARACTERISTICS

"T-tell your boyfriend, if he says he got beef, that I'm a vegetarian and I ain't fucking scared of him."

Chill, but Blunt
Ash is not a "panic and run for the hills" type of kid. After making his resolution to never cry again, he also decided for himself, that no matter what he was feeling, he would always smile. Even when angry, sad, scared, or ashamed, look it in the face and smile, because it does no one any good to rage against the world, you least of all. He possesses a sort of calm disregard for the people and events around him, as if none of it really matters. People who like him or don't like him, people who like each other or don't like each other, dangerous situations that frighten others, or careless words that make others angry, rarely does he let any of those considerations penetrate his heart, and even when they do it is even rarer that he lets them penetrate his actions. Instead, he exudes a naturally cheerful calm almost in every situation, without fail. It is perhaps because of this lack of concern that he also never attempts to lie or flatter. Although not exactly a chatterer, when he speaks, his words are typically very straightforward (if occasionally sarcastic). As valued a virtue as honesty is, he can sometimes go a little too far with this, in the eyes of other people, often bordering on plain rude or aggressive.

Lone Wolf
Zechariah is not directly secretive or silent. If you ask him about his past or his arm it takes very little from him to explain that he was orphaned in a fire, though he would never mention the Yakuma clan. That said, he keeps himself to himself. He doesn't go offering information people do not ask for, or flaunting anything he may or may not be able to do. He does not try to make friends, and makes it clear to those who get in his face that he's not particularly interested in it, either, though he doesn't mind if someone chooses to think well of him of their own free will. That's their concern, not his. Nor does he have many common interests he can use to spark friendships. He is not very frivolous and takes consistent enjoyment in very few activities besides climbing and his jobs. He does not have a "pack mentality," rarely gets affected by mobs, and does not think of his guild members as his close buddies. Even if he likes you, your enemies are not his enemies, and he will not invest a great deal of energy to spend a lot of time with you. This is not to say that he has no loyalties towards others or even his guild. He will never betray those that he likes or believes in, but he does not let other people's lives control or intertwine with his own. You do what you want, he'll do what he wants. This more importantly extends to his profession. He works ALONE (so far, anyways, Serinia has been pushing him more and more to go with others on jobs). This is partially because he does not want his magic to be discovered by the others in the guild, but partially because he dislikes dealing with the unpredictability of other mages on the job.

Logical and Precise, but Impulsive; Full of Thought and Observant, but Absent-Minded
The way Ash thinks has an odd sort of self-contradictory cadence to it, contrasting a lack of thought with an excess of it. Although never one to go for the stupid, reckless, "why don't I get myself killed?" options, he can, at times, make a snap decision to do things without any real rhyme or reason. He might analyze a situation 20 ways in a matter of seconds, and then decide that none of it really matters and just pick whichever option pops into his head first. In a rather similar fashion, he is constantly thinking, taking various things into consideration and mulling over almost everyone, everything, and every situation he comes into contact with, but at the same time shows an almost absent-minded disposition in that he will quickly forget or discard things that he had just heard. He remembers sensory information acutely, and yet can be incredibly forgetful when it comes to names or personal information. The simplest way to describe the entire phenomenon, I suppose, would be to say that what's in his head does not always fully translate to what's going on, or how he responds, in the outside world.

Obstinate, Determined, Stalwart, Resolute
Anyone who knows him would say he is a hard worker, and perhaps this is true. It would be incorrect to say that Ash is stubborn in the traditional sense. As a general rule, he doesn't care enough about most things to fight with other people about it, and he's more likely to throw an argument than keep one going, even if he's right. The things he gets stubborn about, though, he gets very very stubborn about. His rule of not working with others, for instance, he has kept fairly faithfully for all but the last year or so. His loyalty towards his guild and the yakuma clan is also strong enough that he has kept his secret for a little short of a decade, and he would do the same for Hiraeth Seis. His resolution to continue smiling, and to live as he likes with no particular restraints, these things that he holds dear, he holds on to with an iron grip, and as a person he is slow to change. It is also this kind of hard-headedness that has given him all of his greatest gifts. His acute hearing and sensitive sense of touch and smell are not just by-products of his blindness, but products of careful training and memorization, an obsessive need to perfect his other senses in the absence of the visual one. The way he grit his teeth and took every moment of abuse in the yakuma clan, and even the way he turned away from them and never looked back was due to his resolution, even the fact that he can climb trees one-handed without his sight is thanks to this. Every physical and magical gift he has was born in that "death-grip" core of his, and some of his mental ones as well. Without his obstinacy, Ash would have, and in his estimation be, nothing.

Creepily Optimistic (or is it pessimistic?)
Ash tends to have a kind of "look on the bright side" mentality, that may actually be called pessimism, if you really think about it. It's a tendency to say, "well hey, sure we're trapped in a cave with a giant talking monkey who wants to eat us and has plus five speed, but at least we're not hungry to boot. And you know what, think about it, we could be trapped with a giant talking LION instead. It's fine, it's fine." This goes beyond his decision to keep smiling, because it is not a decision at all but a disposition he's had for quite some time, perhaps a twisted sense of the natural optimism he was born with. It could be interpreted as a "we're not dead yet, so there's still hope" but it could also be interpreted as a "even if we're starving and miserable and all hope is lost, it could still be worse!" *gringrin. No one but him really knows which one it actually is, in his head. In the end, it's kind of just all "fine" even when it's really not, and _then_ he tops it with his signature never-ending smile. Most people he shows this side of himself to find this sort of creepy, especially with how graphically and flamboyantly he states the alternatives. He may have lost his physical vision, but he certainly has not lost his internal vision and can expound in length on all of the horrible things that COULD be happening, all with the kind of delighted sparkle in his voice that indicates he may actually somewhat be hoping for one of these awful things to come true. Serinia herself finds this occasionally disturbing, though for the most part she's gotten used to it at this point. Some part of her thinks that he may have started doing this more openly precisely because she used to be so freaked out by it, and she always feels bad when she notices it affecting someone else.

Ruthless and Sadistic (but just a little bit)
An imminently selfish creature, Zechariah sees no problem with doing a number of things others would consider perhaps... morally ambiguous. If you tell him, "You'll never take me alive!" Without skipping a beat, he'd respond with a smile and a, "Then I'll gladly take you dead!" Step in his way, and he will step on you, and do so without thought or hesitation. He might even stomp a little harder than usual just because you're there. The rather curious thing about this is that it half seems to come out of malice, and half doesn't seem to. He does a bit seem to enjoy himself when doing something kind of... heinous, like destroying buildings or trapping fugitives in sound cages. At times, he will even trap them and let them go before trapping them again, if they seem weak enough, like a cat with a mouse. He does typically smile while doing such things, but as that is his default it is difficult to say for certain it's because he enjoys inflicting pain on other people. He certainly doesn't bother to go very far out of his way to torture people. Quite the opposite, actually, he appears to most like the kind of people who are quiet and soft-hearted, and most often goes out of his way for random things that catch his interest or to randomly buy a child an ice cream or get a cute bow for Serinia. To the casual observer this may seem like a strange thing, but it's pretty simple. The long and short of it would be: he does whatever pleases him. While he does occasionally find it amusing to cruelly mess with people, it brings him as much amusement to hear Serinia squeal in excitement, or imagine the looks on the parents faces when he gives a random child an ice cream. He likes soft-hearted people because they are naturally considerate and make him feel more comfortable, as long as they are not loud, but also does not mind crushing people mostly because if he does not have any particular opinion of them, he does not care about them at all. They become a non-entity in his head, and treating them as bugs or toys therefore becomes not so horrible a thing.

RELATIONSHIPS

「友達がない人間は敵を作る勇気があるかな。」

PM me if interested

Serinia - Reader

When Serinia met Zechariah, she was a newly hatched Exceed whose family had disappeared before she hatched (unbeknownst to her, her parents had been eaten in the forest). Her most important function, currently, is to read for him, but in truth she is also his beloved companion. She seems like a bit of a quiet, timid soul at first, quick to get depressed and deeply empathetic towards others, but she largely wears the pants in their relationship (figuratively speaking), because she cares deeply about him and believes she knows what's best for him. That, plus Zechariah likes to give her her way. Part of her protective instinct towards him is that she's known him for most of her life, but there is also the underlying indefinite insecurity that it is her fault that Zechariah went through what he did with the Yakuma. It is an insecurity that Zechariah understands, but knows he cannot assuage with words. He is kind to her in a way he is not with others.

The Ashkews - Lost Memories
Although Zechariah was old enough to remember his true parents before they died, he remembers largely only snippets and moments. His quiet, happy memories of those two people, and as a matter of fact, all of the people in his village, have been overwhelmed by the more vivid and terrible memories of his time in the Yakuma clan and everything thereafter. Nowadays, he never thinks of them, as the concept of parents has become obsolete for him.

The Yakuma Clan - Mildly Disgusting Parental Figure
To an extent, Zechariah considers the yakuma clan his "origin." His "family." In his head, they are the ones who taught him magic and made him who he is today. At the same time, some might think he's a sadist, but he is not a fool. He does not think that the abuse he received in the pursuit of magic was at all normal, and he finds their practices absolutely loathsome. On top of which, he thinks of them as a small-minded people, clinging on to their old glory and power, unaware of how the world works now. Ensconced in their little bubble of isolation, he is certain they will one day self-destruct. Only this time, for real, not just in the eyes of the rest of the world. Still, no matter how much you dislike them, family is family, and he has loyally kept the secret of their village to himself.

Hiraeth Seis - Mother Guild (?)
Zechariah is not what one would consider a fanatic and loyal member of the guild, but that does not change the fact that the guild is now his home. It is the place you come flying back to when you have become tired of your travels and your work. While, even after all this time, he may not have very close relationships with his guild members, he thinks of the place as "where he belongs" and feels most comfortable within its halls.

Other Guilds - Unrelated Uninteresting Organizations
Zechariah knows that Hiraeth Seis has rivalries with a number of other guilds, but honestly...? He doesn't care. The guild's feuds are not his feuds, and what real point is there in holding a grudge against a large group of people whom he has never met before, and who have never done him any harm? It feels... stupid. Like a waste of time, and there are actually times where he forgets, altogether, that such things exist.


MAGICAL CHARACTERISTICS

"The idea that magic is the solution to problems is rather equivalent to the idea that breaking a light bulb will make fixing it less difficult because now someone more qualified will have to change it."

Ability
Little to nothing is known about the ancient Yakuma clan. What kind of a people they were, what led to their downfall, and how they developed their magic. The only thing they are known for is eighteen immensely powerful magics spoken in their language known as the Yakuma 18 War Gods Magics. While not formally considered a Lost Magic, the use of these magics is extremely rare, and few can boast that they know even how one learns such a thing, though some say that no matter which of the eighteen one chooses, one cannot learn any of the Yakuma magics unless the mage has endured deep suffering.

Of the 18, Zechariah was trained only in the one referred to as "Contact." All of the Yakuma War Gods magic follow the same pattern, but each one focuses on a different major factor in war. Such as Territory: representing the land controlled by each opposing force, users of the Territory magic have the ability to manipulate space. One can manipulate space to form heat and generate explosions, teleporting people and/or objects of their choice, and granting the user the ability to switch places with other people who are in close proximity. While Zechariah cannot use Territory, the nature of Contact is much the same.

The user is able to conjure a kind of wave-like bubble of sound in the approximate shape of an ethereal sphere, which allows them to manipulate the sound within their hearing. One can manipulate sound as a means of defense and offense by means of vibrating molecules at such high speeds that the material bursts into flame, or disorienting them with loud noises or others' voices, even cause mild hallucinations, etc. However, its true potential is found in defeating multiple enemies at once. The more organized a force, the easier it is to control it with sounds, imitating command patterns and voices. It is one of the more subtle of the War God powers, but is nonetheless extremely useful. It's greatest drawback, however, is that only one who is blind from a very young age can use this power. As with all the War God magics, it can be used to summon a god-like entity that has an inordinate amount of power over this element, and uses enchantments in the language of the ancient Yakuma tribe. The god-like entity is the most cooperative for contact, as it is the only category for which the being has more than one potential use. It also allows the user to understand and utilize all forms of language, though summoning this entity is the most advanced form of this magic and attempts to summon any of the Yakuma War Gods has resulted in stupid mages' deaths.

The above, however, mentions only the POTENTIAL. The level reached by each mage is, as for every magic, determined by the individual.

Spells
1. Imitation - The ability to precisely replicate a sound from any direction you choose.
2. Echo-Vision - Basically a form of echolocation so precise that it is possible to act as a replacement for vision except for in terms of flat things (art, color, and letters).
3. Amplify - The ability to multiply the volume of an ongoing sound, making it much louder.
4. Silence - Blocks the source of a sound in something of an invisible bubble so that no one outside the radius of the bubble can hear it.
5. Sound Cage - Creates a cage where the bars are made of such intense sound waves it would cause anyone extreme pain to try leaving through the bars, which, though visible, are not solid.
6. Sound Burst - Causes an extremely loud burst of sound from the caster that can temporarily stun or disorient those around them.

PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS

「俺は何も見えない。だからこそ、俺以外の人間がちゃんと見えるのは一分でも忘れられない事実だ。」

Appearance
Zechariah has very soft black hair with some streaks of white in it. He keeps his fluffy black hair short, and largely keeps it clear of his ears, so that he doesn't have to brush it back all the time to hear anything, but refuses to get buzz cuts. His skin is slightly on the pale side, but is a little rough in general. His features are somewhat sharp and a little petite in some ways, and he has a largely skinny, and ever so slightly lanky figure that still does not fail to display some of his natural strength. Although nearly fully grown, his features retain a childish edge that makes it difficult to forget that he is still in his teens. Thin lips, a very straight nose, well-defined eyebrows, and a slender neck combine to make him a moderately attractive guy. His fingers are long, but bony, and his vibrant blue eyes, fairly wide, not that it does anything for him. He stands at about 5'6.

Defining Traits
• Zechariah does not bother covering up his eyes, and instead blinks and looks around with them as most normally would. However, they are clearly blank and they typically rest just a little bit off their intended target, as he turns his eyes to look, but can't actually see.

• His left hand and forearm he typically wraps in clean white bandages, because the flesh there is very badly burned and mangled. He doesn't really need to do this, as either way his left hand is permanently useless (though he can still move his left arm, trying to use his fingers causes him extreme pain and his grip is neither strong nor precise), but he does so because he knows it makes his disability seem more horrific to others to show off the puckered red flesh, and he's gotten tired of being treated like a complete invalid most especially by his clients.

• He has pierced ears.

Clothing Style
Blind though he might be, Zechariah somehow manages to stay fairly fashionable. His current style involves a loosely buttoned jacket with a collared shirt underneath. When he's feeling fancy, he will occasionally go with some hats, as well. His earrings, however, are almost always very simple black studs, and it is a wonder why he keeps them pierced at all. He rarely otherwise accessorizes.

Guild Mark
His guild mark is sunset colored, and covers the area of his left eye when it's closed, but because he largely keeps his eyes open, for the most part, you can only see the outer edges of it.
[spoili]

[/spoili]

Fighting Style
While not incredibly weak, Zechariah is normally exceptionally clumsy and cannot use weapons that require two hands. All he's really got are his feet and his wits, when it comes down to it. As a result it would be difficult to say he has a fighting style outside of his magic. The rest of it would really just have to be called a "running style." Take away his magic and thwart all his dodges, and you've got an easy fight on your hands.

Weapons
While he does not carry any kind of weapon with him, as they aren't much use to him, he keeps a couple of bangles around his belt that he can easily unclip and fling at people. This is largely used to distract or annoy them, though, not do actual damage. This is his full stash: [spoili]

[/spoili]


OTHER

"No matter how much I pray- no, even if this dream were to come true, if I have to let go of it, I'd rather leave it myself..."

「痛みから逃げるために。」

Strengths
Immense Willpower
Exceptional Hearing
Good Reflexes
High Stamina
Quick Learner
Fast Runner
Immune to Visual Illusion Magics or Magics Requiring Eye Contact

Weaknesses
Blind
Cannot use left hand
Clumsy
Slicy Stabby Thingies
Finding Places (Houkou-onchi)
Purely Physical Fights

Likes
Cool, Quiet Things
Chocolate
Solid Script
Rain (but not storms)
Plant Life
High Places
Throwing Things (like skipping stones)

Dislikes
Extremely Noisy Places
HEAT (He's a melter)
Statues (There's something just really weird about them)
Short Things (Short doorways, short buildings, short steps. They are really easy to trip over or smack into)
Stairs

Talents
Making everything taste horrible
Tracking Things Down (this apparently extends to people, animals, and vegetables, but not locations themselves)
Climbing (yes, one-handed)
Reading Tones

Fears
FIRE

Inabilities
Reading
Cooking
Swimming
Reading Body Language

Extra
Without using his magic, Zechariah has found that by making a certain kind of clicking sound with his tongue, he can still get a general, if slightly vague idea of approximately where things are.

Since he was so young when he went blind, he would not be able to read even if he were to regain his sight.

Zechariah does not care for animals. While he doesn't hate them, he's not in love with them, either. The reverse, however, does not appear to be true. Animals love him. Domesticated animals will instantly gravitate towards him, and while this is not so magical a thing that wild ones will follow him around, it takes little for him to win one over. This is something he himself does not appear to notice, though Serinia most certainly does.

Potential future powers - Putting out fire, levitating objects, making things catch fire/destroying them, turning sound into electricity, cause physical pain, cause mild hallucinations or trouble breathing, syncing vibrations to heal/calm.

[spoili]

[/spoili]

yellow Zechariah has told no one but Arba what his magic is, and has never openly displayed or explained it in front of everyone else. Rarely has he ever used it in front of the other members of his guild, either. He prefers to work alone, most often taking "bounty hunter" or "finder" jobs. The only condition he ever gives his clients is that they take no part in the hunt and leave him to his own devices, and those who have attempted to watch him have been met with a "goodbye, and good riddance." "The Cheshire Cat" and "The Blind Hunter" are monikers that have become associated with him outside of the guild, and few know that the two are the same. He does not believe that any of his guild mates knows that either moniker refers to him, but he does not much care if they did.